very_a word_n be_v that_o where_o such_o power_n be_v seal_v into_o a_o family_n or_o kindred_n the_o stock_n itself_o be_v thereby_o choose_v but_o not_o the_o twig_n that_o spring_v of_o it_o the_o next_o of_o the_o stock_n unto_o he_o that_o reign_v 8â—_n be_v not_o through_o nearness_n of_o blood_n make_v king_n but_o rather_o set_v forth_o to_o stand_v for_o the_o kingdom_n where_o regal_a dominion_n be_v hereditary_a it_o be_v notwithstanding_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o person_n which_o have_v it_o altogether_o elective_a to_o this_o purpose_n be_v select_v heap_n of_o scripture_n concern_v the_o solemn_a coronation_n or_o inauguration_n of_o saul_n of_o david_n of_o solomon_n and_o other_o by_o the_o noble_n ancient_n and_o people_n of_o the_o common-weal_n of_o israel_n as_o if_o these_o solemnity_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o deed_n whereby_o the_o right_a of_o dominion_n be_v give_v which_o strange_a untrue_a and_o unnatural_a conceit_n set_v abroad_o by_o seeds-man_n of_o rebellion_n only_o to_o animate_v unquiet_a spirit_n and_o to_o feed_v they_o with_o possibility_n of_o aspire_v to_o throne_n if_o they_o can_v win_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n what_o hereditary_a title_n soever_o any_o other_o before_o they_o may_v have_v i_o say_v unjust_a and_o insolent_a position_n i_o will_v not_o mention_v be_v it_o not_o thereby_o to_o make_v the_o countenance_n of_o truth_n more_o orient_a for_o unless_o we_o will_v open_o proclaim_v defiance_n unto_o all_o law_n equity_n and_o reason_n we_o must_v there_o be_v no_o remedy_n acknowledge_v that_o in_o kingdom_n hereditary_a birth_n give_v right_a unto_o sovereign_a dominion_n and_o the_o death_n of_o the_o predecessor_n put_v the_o successor_n by_o blood_n in_o seisin_n those_o public_a solemnity_n before_o specify_v do_v but_o serve_v for_o a_o open_a testification_n of_o the_o inheritor_n right_a or_o belong_v unto_o the_o form_n of_o induct_v he_o into_o possession_n of_o that_o thing_n he_o have_v right_a unto_o therefore_o in_o case_n it_o do_v happen_v that_o without_o right_n of_o blood_n a_o man_n in_o such_o wise_a be_v possess_v all_o these_o new_a election_n and_o investing_n be_v utter_o void_a they_o make_v he_o no_o indefeasable_a estate_n the_o inheritor_n by_o blood_n may_v dispossess_v he_o as_o a_o usurper_n the_o case_n thus_o stand_v albeit_o we_o judge_v it_o a_o thing_n most_o true_a that_o king_n even_o inheritor_n do_v hold_v their_o right_n in_o the_o power_n of_o dominion_n with_o dependency_n upon_o the_o whole_a body_n politic_a over_o which_o they_o have_v rule_n as_o king_n yet_o so_o it_o may_v not_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o such_o dependency_n do_v grow_v for_o that_o every_o supreme_a governor_n do_v personal_o take_v from_o thence_o his_o power_n by_o way_n of_o gift_n bestow_v of_o their_o own_o free_a accord_n upon_o he_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o say_a place_n of_o his_o sovereign_a government_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o dependency_n be_v that_o first_o original_a conveyance_n when_o power_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o whole_a into_o one_o to_o pass_v from_o he_o unto_o they_o who_o out_o of_o he_o nature_n by_o lawful_a birth_n shall_v produce_v and_o no_o natural_a or_o legal_a inability_n make_v uncapable_a office_n neither_o cab_n any_o man_n with_o reason_n think_v but_o that_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o king_n a_o sufficient_a consideration_n wherefore_o their_o power_n shall_v always_o depend_v on_o that_o from_o which_o it_o do_v always_o flow_v by_o original_a influence_n of_o power_n from_o the_o body_n into_o the_o king_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o king_n dependency_n in_o power_n upon_o the_o body_n by_o dependency_n we_o mean_v subordination_n and_o subjection_n a_o manifest_a token_n of_o which_o dependency_n may_v be_v this_o as_o there_o be_v no_o more_o certain_a argument_n that_o land_n be_v hold_v under_o any_o as_o lord_n then_o if_o we_o see_v that_o such_o land_n be_v defect_n of_o heir_n fall_v unto_o they_o by_o escheat_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o do_v follow_v right_o that_o see_v dominion_n when_o there_o be_v none_o to_o inherit_v it_o return_v unto_o the_o body_n therefore_o they_o which_o before_o be_v inheritor_n thereof_o do_v hold_v it_o with_o dependency_n upon_o the_o body_n so_o that_o by_o compare_v the_o body_n with_o the_o head_n as_o touch_v power_n it_o seem_v always_o to_o reside_v in_o both_o fundamental_o and_o radicial_o in_o the_o one_o in_o the_o other_o derivative_o in_o the_o one_o the_o habit_n in_o the_o other_o the_o act_n of_o power_n may_v a_o body_n politic_a then_o at_o all_o time_n withdraw_v in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n the_o influence_n of_o dominion_n which_o pass_v from_o it_o if_o inconvenience_n do_v grow_v thereby_o it_o must_v be_v presume_v that_o supreme_a governor_n will_v not_o in_o such_o case_n oppose_v themselves_o and_o be_v stiff_a in_o detain_v that_o the_o use_n whereof_o be_v with_o public_a detriment_n but_o sure_o without_o their_o consent_n i_o see_v not_o how_o the_o body_n by_o any_o just_a mean_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o help_v itself_o save_v when_o dominion_n do_v escheat_n such_o thing_n therefore_o must_v be_v think_v upon_o before_o hand_n that_o power_n may_v be_v limit_v ere_o it_o be_v grant_v which_o be_v the_o next_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v in_o what_o measure_n in_o power_n of_o dominion_n all_o king_n have_v not_o a_o equal_a latitude_n king_n by_o conquest_n make_v their_o own_o charter_n so_o that_o how_o large_a their_o power_n either_o civil_a or_o spiritual_a be_v we_o can_v with_o any_o certainty_n define_v further_o then_o only_o to_o set_v they_o in_o the_o line_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n for_o bound_n king_n by_o god_n own_o special_a appointment_n have_v also_o that_o largeness_n of_o power_n which_o he_o do_v assign_v or_o permit_v with_o approbation_n touch_v king_n which_o be_v first_o institute_v by_o agreement_n and_o composition_n make_v with_o they_o over_o who_o they_o reign_v how_o far_o their_o power_n may_v extend_v the_o article_n of_o compact_a between_o they_o be_v to_o show_v not_o only_o the_o article_n of_o compact_a at_o the_o first_o beginning_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v either_o clean_a worm_n out_o of_o knowledge_n or_o else_o know_v to_o very_a few_o but_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v after_o in_o free_a and_o voluhtary_a manner_n condescend_v unto_o whether_o by_o express_a consent_n whereof_o positive_a law_n be_v witness_n or_o else_o by_o silent_a allowance_n â—_o famous_o notify_v through_o custom_n reach_v beyond_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n by_o which_o mean_v of_o after_o agreement_n it_o come_v many_o time_n to_o pass_v in_o kingdom_n that_o they_o who_o ancient_a predecessor_n be_v by_o violence_n and_o force_n make_v subject_a do_v by_o little_a and_o little_o grow_v into_o that_o sweet_a form_n of_o kingly_a government_n which_o philosopher_n define_v regency_n willing_o sustain_v and_o endue_v with_o chief_o of_o power_n in_o the_o great_a thing_n many_o of_o the_o ancient_n in_o their_o write_n do_v speak_v of_o king_n with_o such_o high_a and_o ample_a term_n as_o if_o universality_n of_o power_n even_o in_o regard_n of_o thing_n and_o not_o of_o person_n do_v appertain_v to_o the_o very_o be_v of_o a_o king_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o their_o speech_n concern_v king_n they_o frame_v according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o those_o monarch_n to_o who_o unlimited_a authority_n be_v give_v which_o some_o not_o observe_v imagine_v that_o all_o king_n even_o in_o that_o they_o be_v king_n aught_o to_o have_v whatsoever_o power_n they_o judge_v any_o sovereign_a ruler_n lawful_o to_o have_v enjoy_v but_o the_o most_o judicious_a philosopher_n regâ—o_n who_o eye_n scarce_o any_o thing_n do_v escape_v which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o nature_n he_o consider_v how_o far_o the_o power_n of_o one_o sovereign_n ruleâ—_n may_v be_v different_a from_o another_o regal_a authority_n note_v in_o spartan_a king_n that_o of_o all_o other_o they_o be_v most_o tie_v to_o law_n and_o so_o the_o most_o restrain_a power_n a_o king_n which_o have_v not_o supreme_a power_n in_o the_o great_a thing_n be_v rather_o entitle_v a_o king_n then_o invest_v with_o real_a sovereignty_n we_o can_v proper_o term_v he_o a_o king_n of_o who_o it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v at_o the_o least_o wise_a as_o touch_v certain_a the_o chief_a affair_n of_o the_o state_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o right_n in_o they_o be_v to_o have_v rule_n not_o subject_a to_o any_o other_o predominancy_n i_o be_o not_o of_o opinion_n that_o simple_o in_o king_n the_o most_o but_o the_o best_a limit_a power_n be_v best_a both_o for_o they_o and_o the_o people_n the_o most_o limit_a be_v that_o which_o may_v deal_v in_o few_o thing_n the_o â—eâ—t_n that_o which_o
to_o tie_v that_o unto_o he_o by_o way_n of_o excellency_n which_o in_o mean_a degree_n be_v common_a to_o other_o it_o do_v not_o exclude_v any_o other_o utter_o from_o be_v term_v head_n but_o from_o be_v entitle_v as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n by_o way_n of_o the_o very_o high_a degree_n of_o excellency_n not_o in_o the_o communication_n of_o name_n but_o in_o the_o confusion_n of_o thing_n there_o be_v error_n howbeit_o if_o head_n be_v a_o name_n that_o can_v not_o well_o be_v nor_o never_o have_v be_v use_v to_o signify_v that_o which_o a_o magistrate_n may_v be_v in_o relation_n to_o some_o church_n but_o be_v by_o continual_a use_n of_o speech_n appropriate_v unto_o the_o only_a thing_n it_o signify_v be_v apply_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n then_o although_o we_o must_v carry_v in_o ourselves_o a_o right_a understanding_n yet_o ought_v we_o otherwise_o rather_o to_o speak_v unless_o we_o interpret_v our_o own_o meaning_n by_o some_o clause_n of_o plain_a speech_n because_o we_o be_v else_o in_o manifest_a danger_n to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o that_o construction_n and_o sense_n wherein_o such_o word_n be_v personal_o speak_v but_o here_o the_o rare_a construction_n and_o most_o remove_v from_o common_a sense_n be_v that_o which_o the_o word_n do_v import_v be_v apply_v unto_o christ_n that_o which_o we_o signify_v by_o it_o in_o give_v it_o to_o the_o magistrate_n it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o familiar_a in_o the_o common_a conceit_n of_o man_n the_o word_n be_v so_o fit_a to_o signify_v all_o kind_n of_o superiority_n pre-eminence_n and_o chiefty_a that_o nothing_o be_v more_o ordinary_a than_o to_o use_v it_o in_o vulgar_a speech_n samaria_n and_o in_o common_a understanding_n so_o to_o take_v it_o if_o therefore_o christian_a king_n may_v have_v any_o pre-eminence_n or_o chiefty_a above_o all_o other_o although_o it_o be_v less_o than_o that_o which_o theodore_n beza_n give_v who_o place_v king_n among_o the_o principal_a member_n whereunto_o public_a function_n to_o the_o church_n belong_v and_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o of_o they_o which_o have_v public_a fonction_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n power_n have_v all_o the_o rest_n at_o command_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o part_n of_o his_o office_n which_o be_v to_o procure_v that_o peace_n and_o good_a 〈…〉_z especial_o keep_v in_o thing_n concern_v the_o first_o table_n if_o even_o hereupon_o they_o term_v he_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o kingdom_n it_o shall_v not_o seem_v so_o unfit_a a_o thing_n which_o title_n sure_o we_o can_v not_o communicate_v to_o any_o other_o no_o not_o although_o it_o shall_v at_o our_o hand_n be_v exact_v with_o torment_n but_o that_o our_o meaning_n herein_o be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n so_o that_o no_o man_n which_o will_v understand_v can_v easy_o be_v ignorant_a that_o we_o do_v not_o impart_v unto_o king_n when_o we_o term_v they_o head_n the_o honour_n which_o be_v proper_o give_v to_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n when_o the_o bless_a apostle_n in_o scripture_n do_v term_v he_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o power_n which_o we_o signify_v in_o that_o name_n differ_v in_o three_o thing_n plain_o from_o that_o which_o christ_n do_v challenge_v first_o it_o differ_v in_o order_n because_o god_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n for_o the_o head_n 1.21_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d farr_n above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o may_v and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o in_o this_o world_n only_o but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v whereas_o the_o power_n which_o other_o have_v be_v subordinate_a unto_o he_o second_o again_o as_o he_o differ_v in_o order_n so_o in_o measure_n of_o power_n also_o because_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o possession_n unto_o he_o â—_o dominion_n from_o sea_n to_o sea_n unto_o he_o all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n unto_o he_o such_o sovereignty_n as_o do_v not_o only_o reach_v over_o all_o place_n person_n and_o thing_n but_o do_v rest_n in_o his_o own_o only_a person_n and_o be_v not_o by_o any_o succession_n continue_v he_o reign_v as_o head_n and_o king_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o kind_n of_o law_n which_o tie_v he_o but_o his_o own_o proper_a will_n and_o wisdom_n his_o power_n be_v absolute_a the_o same_o joint_o over_o all_o which_o it_o be_v several_o over_o each_o not_o so_o the_o power_n of_o any_o other_o headship_n how_o king_n be_v restrain_v and_o how_o their_o power_n be_v limit_v we_o have_v show_v before_o so_o that_o unto_o he_o be_v give_v by_o the_o title_n of_o headship_n ever_o the_o church_n that_o largeness_n of_o power_n wherein_o neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n can_v be_v match_v not_o compare_v with_o he_o three_o the_o last_o and_o great_a difference_n between_o he_o and_o they_o be_v in_o the_o very_a kind_n of_o their_o power_n the_o head_n be_v of_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n most_o divine_a have_v dominion_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o sense_n of_o motion_n the_o throne_n where_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v reign_v the_o court_n from_o whence_o direction_n of_o all_o thing_n human_a proceed_v why_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n these_o cause_n themselves_o do_v yield_v as_o the_o head_n be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o a_o man_n above_o which_o there_o be_v none_o always_o join_v with_o the_o body_n so_o christ_n the_o high_a in_o his_o church_n be_v always_o knit_v to_o it_o again_o as_o the_o head_n give_v sense_n and_o motion_n unto_o all_o the_o body_n so_o he_o quicken_v we_o and_o together_o with_o understanding_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n give_v strength_n to_o walk_v therein_o see_v therefore_o that_o they_o can_v affirm_v christ_n sensible_o present_a or_o always_o visible_o join_v unto_o his_o body_n the_o church_n which_o be_v on_o earth_n in_o as_o much_o as_o his_o corporal_a residence_n be_v in_o heaven_n again_o see_v they_o do_v not_o affirm_v it_o be_v intolerable_a if_o they_o shall_v that_o christ_n do_v personal_o administer_v the_o external_a regiment_n of_o outward_a action_n in_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o secret_a inward_a influence_n of_o his_o grace_n give_v spiritual_a life_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o ghostly_a motion_n thereunto_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v so_o close_o up_o their_o eye_n as_o not_o to_o discern_v what_o odds_o there_o be_v between_o that_o kind_n of_o operation_n which_o we_o imply_v in_o the_o headship_n of_o prince_n and_o that_o which_o agree_v to_o our_o saviour_n dominion_n over_o the_o church_n the_o headship_n which_o we_o give_v unto_o king_n be_v altogether_o visible_o exercise_v and_o order_v only_o the_o external_a frame_n of_o the_o church-affair_n here_o among_o we_o so_o that_o it_o plain_o differ_v from_o christ_n even_o in_o very_a nature_n and_o kind_n to_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n unite_v unto_o the_o church_n as_o he_o be_v to_o work_v as_o he_o work_v either_o on_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o upon_o any_o particular_a assembly_n or_o in_o any_o one_o man_n do_v neither_o agree_v nor_o have_v any_o possibility_n of_o agree_v unto_o any_o one_o beside_o he_o â—1â—_n against_o the_o first_o distinction_n or_o difference_n it_o be_v to_o be_v object_v that_o to_o entitle_v a_o magistrate_n head_n of_o the_o church_n although_o it_o be_v under_o christ_n be_v not_o absurd_a for_o christ_n have_v a_o twofold_a superiority_n ever_o he_o and_o even_a kingdom_n according_a to_o the_o one_o he_o have_v a_o superior_a which_o be_v his_o father_n according_a to_o the_o other_o none_o have_v immediate_a authority_n with_o his_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v head_n and_o governor_n only_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n head_n and_o governor_n of_o kingdom_n only_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n as_o man_n he_o have_v officer_n under_o he_o which_o officer_n be_v ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o for_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n his_o office_n belong_v unto_o kingdom_n â—13_n and_o to_o commonwealth_n neither_o be_v he_o there_o a_o under_o or_o subordinate_a head_n consider_v that_o his_o authority_n come_v from_o god_n simple_o and_o immediate_o even_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v whereunto_o the_o sum_n of_o our_o answer_n be_v first_o that_o as_o christ_n be_v lord_n or_o head_n over_o all_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o sovereignty_n rule_v all_o so_o he_o have_v no_o more_o a_o superior_a in_o govern_v his_o church_n than_o in_o exercise_v sovereign_a dominion_n upon_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o second_o that_o all_o authority_n as_o well_o civil_a as_o ecclesiastical_a be_v subordinate_a unto_o he_o and_o three_o the_o
that_o the_o parliament_n be_v a_o mere_a temporal_a court_n can_v neither_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n nor_o of_o god_n have_v competent_a power_n to_o define_v of_o such_o matter_n that_o supremacy_n in_o this_o kind_n can_v belong_v unto_o king_n as_o king_n because_o pagan_a emperor_n who_o princely_a power_n be_v true_a sovereignty_n never_o challenge_v so_o much_o over_o the_o church_n that_o power_n in_o this_o kind_n can_v be_v the_o right_n of_o any_o earthly_a crown_n prince_n or_o state_n in_o that_o they_o be_v christian_n forasmuch_o as_o if_o they_o be_v christian_n they_o all_o owe_v subjection_n to_o the_o pastor_n of_o their_o soul_n that_o the_o prince_n therefore_o not_o have_v it_o himself_o can_v communicate_v it_o to_o the_o parliament_n and_o consequent_o can_v make_v law_n here_o or_o determine_v of_o the_o church_n regiment_n by_o himself_o parliament_n or_o any_o other_o court_n subject_v unto_o he_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n together_o with_o the_o convocation_n annex_v thereunto_o be_v that_o whereupon_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o all_o government_n within_o this_o kingdom_n do_v depend_v it_o be_v even_o the_o body_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n it_o consist_v of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o all_o that_o within_o the_o land_n be_v subject_a unto_o he_o the_o parliament_n be_v a_o court_n not_o so_o mere_o temporal_a as_o if_o it_o may_v meddle_v with_o nothing_o but_o only_a leather_n and_o wool_n those_o day_n of_o queen_n mary_n be_v not_o yet_o forget_v wherein_o the_o realm_n do_v submit_v itself_o unto_o the_o legate_n of_o pope_n julius_n at_o which_o time_n have_v they_o be_v persuade_v as_o this_o man_n seem_v now_o to_o be_v have_v they_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o force_n in_o law_n make_v by_o parliament_n concern_v church-affair_n then_o if_o man_n shall_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o make_v order_n for_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o angel_n in_o heaven_n they_o may_v have_v take_v all_o former_a statute_n of_o that_o kind_a as_o cancel_v and_o by_o reason_n of_o nullity_n abrogate_a what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o they_o shall_v bargain_v with_o the_o cardinal_n and_o purchase_v their_o pardon_n by_o promise_n make_v beforehand_o that_o what_o law_n they_o have_v make_v assent_v unto_o or_o execute_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n supremacy_n the_o same_o they_o will_v in_o that_o present_a parliament_n effectual_o abrogate_v and_o repeal_v have_v they_o power_n to_o repeal_v law_n make_v and_o none_o to_o make_v law_n concern_v the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n again_o when_o they_o have_v by_o suit_n obtain_v his_o confirmation_n for_o such_o foundation_n of_o bishopric_n cathedral_n church_n hospital_n college_n and_o school_n for_o such_o marriage_n before_o make_v for_o such_o institution_n into_o live_n ecclesiastical_a and_o for_o all_o such_o judicial_a process_n as_o have_v be_v order_v according_a to_o the_o law_n before_o in_o force_n but_o contrary_a unto_o the_o canon_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o that_o respect_n think_v defective_a although_o the_o cardinal_n in_o his_o letter_n of_o dispensation_n do_v give_v validity_n unto_o those_o act_n even_o apostolicae_fw-la firmitatis_fw-la robur_fw-la the_o very_a strength_n of_o apostolical_a solidity_n 8._o what_o have_v all_o these_o be_v without_o those_o grave_a authentical_a word_n be_v it_o enact_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o present_a parliament_n that_o all_o and_o singular_a article_n and_o clause_n contain_v in_o the_o say_a dispensation_n shall_v remain_v and_o be_v repute_v and_o take_v to_o all_o intent_n and_o construction_n in_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n lawful_a good_a and_o effectual_a to_o be_v allege_v and_o plead_v in_o all_o court_v ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a for_o good_a and_o sufficient_a matter_n either_o for_o the_o plaintiff_n or_o defendant_n without_o any_o allegation_n or_o objection_n to_o be_v make_v against_o the_o validity_n of_o they_o by_o pretence_n of_o any_o general_a council_n canon_n or_o decree_n to_o the_o contrary_n somewhat_o belike_o they_o think_v there_o be_v in_o this_o mere_a temporal_a court_n without_o which_o the_o pope_n own_o mere_a ecclesiastical_a legate_n dispensation_n have_v take_v small_a effect_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n neither_o do_v they_o or_o the_o cardinal_n imagine_v any_o thing_n commit_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o god_n because_o they_o take_v order_n for_o the_o church_n affair_n and_o that_o even_o in_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n the_o most_o natural_a and_o religious_a course_n in_o make_v law_n be_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v take_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wise_a in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v to_o concern_v in_o matter_n of_o god_n to_o set_v down_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n a_o solemn_a confession_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o ceremony_n meet_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v unnatural_a not_o to_o think_v the_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o fit_a than_o man_n of_o secular_a trade_n and_o calling_n howbeit_o when_o all_o which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o all_o sort_n can_v do_v be_v do_v for_o the_o devise_v of_o law_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o that_o give_v they_o the_o form_n and_o vigour_n of_o law_n without_o which_o they_o can_v be_v no_o more_o unto_o we_o than_o the_o council_n of_o physician_n to_o the_o sick_a well_o may_v they_o seem_v as_o wholesome_a admonition_n and_o instruction_n but_o law_n can_v they_o never_o be_v without_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o they_o whereunto_o both_o nature_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n set_v down_o in_o scripture_n be_v find_v every_o way_n so_o full_o consonant_a that_o god_n himself_o will_v not_o impose_v no_o not_o his_o own_o law_n upon_o his_o people_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n without_o their_o free_a and_o open_a consent_n wherefore_o to_o define_v and_o determine_v even_o of_o the_o church_n affair_n by_o way_n of_o assent_n and_o approbation_n as_o law_n be_v define_v in_o that_o right_n of_o power_n which_o do_v give_v they_o the_o force_n of_o law_n thus_o to_o define_v of_o our_o own_o church_n regiment_n the_o parliament_n of_o england_n have_v competent_a authority_n touch_v that_o supremacy_n of_o power_n which_o our_o king_n have_v in_o this_o case_n of_o make_v law_n it_o rest_v principal_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o negative_a voice_n which_o not_o to_o give_v they_o be_v to_o deny_v they_o that_o without_o which_o they_o be_v king_n but_o by_o mere_a title_n and_o not_o in_o exercise_n of_o dominion_n be_v it_o in_o regiment_n popular_a aristocratical_a or_o regal_a principality_n rest_v in_o that_o person_n or_o those_o person_n unto_o who_o be_v give_v right_o of_o exclude_v any_o kind_n of_o law_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v before_o establishment_n this_o do_v belong_v unto_o king_n as_o king_n pagan_a emperor_n even_o nero_n himself_o have_v no_o less_o but_o much_o more_o than_o this_o in_o the_o law_n of_o his_o own_o empire_n that_o he_o challenge_v not_o any_o interest_n of_o give_v voice_n in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n i_o hope_v no_o man_n will_v so_o construe_v as_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v conscience_n and_o fear_v to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o apostle_n right_a if_o then_o it_o be_v demand_v by_o what_o right_a from_o constantine_n downward_o the_o christian_a emperor_n do_v so_o far_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o church_n affair_n c._n either_o we_o must_v herein_o condemn_v they_o as_o be_v over_o presumptuous_o bold_a or_o else_o judge_v that_o by_o a_o law_n which_o be_v term_v regia_n that_o be_v to_o say_v regal_a the_o people_n have_v derive_v unto_o their_o emperor_n their_o whole_a power_n for_o make_v of_o law_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v his_o edict_n be_v make_v law_n what_o matter_n soever_o they_o do_v concern_v as_o imperial_a dignity_n endow_v they_o with_o competent_a authority_n and_o power_n to_o make_v law_n for_o religion_n so_o they_o be_v think_v by_o christianity_n to_o use_v their_o power_n be_v christian_n unto_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o any_o christian_a bishop_n in_o the_o world_n which_o do_v then_o judge_v this_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o dutiful_a subjection_n which_o christian_n do_v owe_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o who_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o sacred_a order_n it_o be_v not_o by_o we_o neither_o may_v be_v deny_v that_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o very_o mean_a that_o live_v under_o they_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o show_v themselves_o glad_o and_o willing_o obedient_a receive_v the_o seal_n of_o salvation_n the_o bless_a sacrament_n at_o their_o hand_n as_o at_o the_o
observe_v that_o discipline_n nevertheless_o the_o senate_n of_o geneva_n have_v require_v their_o judgement_n concern_v these_o three_o question_n first_o after_o what_o manner_n by_o god_n commandment_n 166_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o unspotted_a religion_n excommunication_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v second_o whether_o it_o may_v not_o be_v exercise_v some_o other_o way_n then_o by_o the_o consistory_n three_o what_o the_o use_n of_o their_o church_n be_v to_o do_v in_o this_o case_n answer_n be_v return_v from_o the_o say_a church_n that_o they_o have_v hear_v already_o of_o those_o consistorial_n law_n and_o do_v acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v godly_a ordinance_n draw_v towards_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o which_o cause_n that_o they_o do_v not_o think_v it_o good_a for_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n by_o innovation_n to_o change_v the_o same_o but_o rather_o to_o keep_v they_o as_o they_o be_v which_o answer_n although_o not_o answer_v unto_o the_o former_a demand_n but_o respect_v what_o mr._n calvin_n have_v judge_v requisite_a for_o they_o to_o answer_v be_v notwithstanding_o accept_v without_o any_o further_a reply_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o plain_o see_v that_o when_o stomach_n do_v strive_v with_o wit_n the_o match_n be_v not_o equal_a and_o so_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o former_a contention_n begin_v to_o slake_v the_o present_a inhabitant_n of_o geneva_n i_o hope_v will_v not_o take_v it_o in_o evil_a part_n that_o the_o faultiness_n of_o their_o people_n heretofore_o be_v by_o we_o so_o far_o forth_o lay_v open_a as_o their_o own_o learned_a guide_n and_o pastor_n have_v think_v necessary_a to_o discover_v it_o unto_o the_o world_n for_o out_o of_o their_o book_n and_o write_n it_o be_v that_o i_o have_v collect_v this_o whole_a narration_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v thereby_o appear_v in_o what_o sort_n among_o they_o that_o discipline_n be_v plant_v for_o which_o so_o much_o contention_n be_v raise_v among_o ourselves_o the_o reason_n which_o move_v calvin_n herein_o to_o be_v so_o earnest_a be_v as_o beza_n himself_o testify_v indigere_fw-la for_o that_o he_o see_v how_o needful_a these_o bridle_n be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o jaw_n of_o that_o city_n that_o which_o by_o wisdom_n he_o see_v to_o be_v requisite_a for_o that_o people_n be_v by_o as_o great_a wisdom_n compass_v but_o wise_a man_n be_v man_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v truth_n that_o which_o calvin_n do_v for_o establishment_n of_o his_o discipline_n seem_v more_o commendable_a than_o that_o which_o he_o teach_v for_o the_o countenance_v of_o it_o establish_v nature_n work_v in_o we_o all_o a_o love_n to_o our_o own_o counsel_n the_o contradiction_n of_o other_o be_v a_o fan_n to_o inflame_v that_o love_n our_o love_n set_v on_o fire_n to_o maintain_v that_o which_o once_o we_o have_v do_v sharpen_v the_o wit_n to_o dispute_v to_o argue_v and_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o reason_n for_o it_o wherefore_o a_o marvel_v it_o be_v if_o a_o man_n of_o so_o great_a capacity_n have_v such_o incitement_n to_o make_v he_o desirous_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o furtherance_n unto_o his_o cause_n can_v espy_v in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n of_o god_n nothing_o which_o may_v breed_v at_o the_o least_o a_o probable_a opinion_n of_o likelihood_n that_o divine_a authority_n itself_o be_v the_o same_o way_n somewhat_o inclinable_a and_o all_o which_o the_o wit_n even_o of_o calvin_n be_v able_a from_o thence_o to_o draw_v by_o sift_v the_o very_a utmost_a sentence_n and_o syllable_n be_v no_o more_o then_o that_o certain_a speech_n there_o be_v which_o to_o he_o do_v seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o all_o christian_a church_n ought_v to_o have_v their_o eldership_n endue_v with_o power_n of_o excommunication_n and_o that_o a_o part_n of_o those_o eldership_n every_o where_o shall_v be_v choose_v out_o from_o among_o the_o laity_n after_o that_o form_n which_o himself_o have_v frame_v geneva_n unto_o but_o what_o argument_n be_v you_o able_a to_o show_v whereby_o it_o be_v ever_o prove_v by_o calvin_n that_o any_o one_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n do_v necessary_o enforce_v these_o thing_n or_o the_o rest_n wherein_o your_o opinion_n concur_v with_o his_o against_o the_o order_n of_o your_o own_o church_n we_o shall_v be_v injurious_a unto_o virtue_n itself_o if_o we_o do_v derogate_v from_o they_o who_o their_o industry_n have_v make_v great_a two_o thing_n of_o principal_a moment_n there_o be_v which_o have_v deserve_o procure_v he_o honour_n throughout_o the_o world_n the_o one_o his_o exceed_a pain_n in_o compose_v the_o institution_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o other_o his_o no_o less_o industrious_a travel_n for_o exposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n according_a unto_o the_o same_o institution_n in_o which_o two_o thing_n whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o after_o he_o bestow_v their_o labour_n he_o gain_v the_o advantage_n of_o prejudice_n against_o they_o if_o they_o gainsay_v and_o of_o glory_n above_o they_o if_o they_o consent_v his_o write_n publish_v after_o the_o question_n about_o that_o discipline_n be_v once_o begin_v omit_v not_o any_o the_o least_o occasion_n of_o extol_v the_o use_n and_o singular_a necessity_n thereof_o of_o what_o account_n the_o master_n of_o sentence_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o same_o and_o more_o among_o the_o preacher_n of_o reform_a church_n calvin_n have_v purchase_v so_o that_o the_o perfect_a divine_n be_v judge_v they_o which_o be_v skilful_a in_o calvin_n write_n his_o book_n almost_o the_o very_a canon_n to_o judge_v both_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n by_o french_a church_n both_o under_o other_o abroad_o and_o at_o home_n in_o their_o own_o country_n all_o cast_n according_a unto_o that_o mould_n which_o calvin_n have_v make_v the_o church_n of_o scotland_n in_o erect_v the_o fabric_n of_o their_o reformation_n take_v the_o selfsame_a pattern_n till_o at_o length_n the_o discipline_n which_o be_v at_o the_o first_o so_o weak_a that_o without_o the_o staff_n of_o their_o approbation_n who_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o it_o themselves_o it_o have_v not_o bring_v other_o under_o subjection_n begin_v now_o to_o challenge_v universal_a obedience_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o open_a conflict_n with_o those_o very_a church_n which_o in_o desperate_a extremity_n have_v be_v reliever_n of_o it_o to_o one_o of_o those_o church_n which_o live_v in_o most_o peaceable_a sort_n and_o abound_v as_o well_o with_o man_n for_o their_o learning_n in_o other_o profession_n singular_a as_o also_o with_o divine_n who_o equal_n be_v not_o elsewhere_o to_o be_v find_v a_o church_n order_v by_o gualters_n discipline_n and_o not_o by_o that_o which_o geneva_n adore_v unto_o this_o church_n of_o heidelburgh_n there_o come_v one_o who_o crave_v leave_n to_o dispute_v public_o defend_v with_o open_a disdain_n of_o their_o government_n that_o to_o a_o minister_n with_o his_o eldership_n power_n be_v give_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o excommunicate_v whosoever_o yea_o even_o king_n and_o prince_n themselves_o here_o be_v the_o seed_n sow_v of_o that_o controversy_n which_o spring_v up_o between_o beza_n and_o erastus_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o excommunication_n whether_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o all_o church_n a_o eldership_n have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o a_o part_n of_o that_o eldership_n to_o be_v of_o necessity_n certain_a choose_v out_o from_o among_o the_o laity_n for_o that_o purpose_n in_o which_o disputation_n they_o have_v as_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v divide_v very_o equal_o the_o truth_n between_o they_o beza_n most_o true_o maintain_v the_o necessity_n of_o excommunication_n erastus_n as_o true_o the_o nonnecessity_n of_o lay-elder_n to_o be_v minister_n thereof_o among_o ourselves_o there_o be_v in_o king_n edward_n day_n some_o question_n move_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o few_o man_n scrupulosity_n touch_v certain_a thing_n and_o beyond_o sea_n of_o they_o which_o flee_v in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n mary_n some_o content_v themselves_o abroad_o with_o the_o use_n of_o their_o own_o service_n book_n at_o home_o authorize_v before_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o realm_n other_o like_v better_a the_o common_a prayer_n book_n of_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n translate_v those_o small_a contention_n before_o begin_v be_v by_o this_o i_o a_o somewhat_o increase_v under_o the_o happy_a reign_n of_o her_o majesty_n which_o now_o be_v the_o great_a matter_n a_o while_n contend_v for_o be_v the_o wear_n of_o the_o cap_n and_o surpless_n till_o there_o come_v admonition_n direct_v unto_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n by_o man_n who_o conceal_v their_o name_n think_v it_o glory_n enough_o to_o discover_v their_o mind_n and_o affection_n which_o now_o be_v universal_o bend_v even_o against_o all_o the_o order_n and_o law_n wherein_o this_o church_n be_v find_v uncomformable_a to_o the_o platform_n of_o geneva_n concern_v the_o defender_n of_o
deduction_n come_v clear_o unto_o our_o hand_n i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o be_v say_v that_o towards_o the_o public_a charge_n we_o disburse_v nothing_o and_o do_v the_o residue_n seem_v yet_o excessive_a the_o way_n whereby_o temporal_a man_n provide_v for_o themselves_o and_o their_o family_n be_v foreclosed_n unto_o we_o all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o sustain_v our_o miserable_a life_n with_o be_v but_o a_o remnant_n of_o god_n own_o treasure_n so_o far_o already_o diminish_v and_o clip_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o sense_n of_o common_a humanity_n leave_v in_o this_o hard-hearted_a world_n the_o improverish_v estate_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o god_n will_v at_o the_o length_n even_o of_o very_a commiseration_n be_v spare_v the_o mean_a gentleman_n that_o have_v but_o a_o hundred_o pound_n land_n to_o live_v on_o will_v not_o be_v hasty_a to_o change_v his_o worldly_a estate_n and_o condition_n with_o many_o of_o these_o so_o over-abounding_a prelate_n a_o common_a artisan_n or_o tradesman_n of_o the_o city_n with_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v our_o hard_a and_o heavy_a lot_n that_o no_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v grudge_v at_o how_o little_a benefit_n soever_o the_o public_a weal_n reap_v by_o they_o no_o state_n complain_v of_o for_o hold_v that_o which_o have_v grow_v unto_o they_o by_o lawful_a mean_n only_o the_o governor_n of_o our_o soul_n they_o that_o study_v day_n and_o night_n so_o to_o guide_v we_o that_o both_o in_o this_o world_n we_o may_v have_v comfort_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v endless_a felicity_n and_o joy_n for_o even_o such_o be_v the_o very_a scope_n of_o all_o their_o endeavour_n this_o they_o wish_v for_o this_o they_o labour_v how_o hardly_o soever_o we_o use_v to_o construe_v of_o their_o incent_n hard_o that_o only_o they_o shall_v be_v thus_o continual_o lift_v at_o for_o possess_v but_o that_o whereunto_o they_o have_v by_o law_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n most_o just_a title_n if_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o other_o remedy_n but_o that_o the_o violence_n of_o man_n in_o the_o end_n must_v needs_o bereave_v they_o of_o all_o succour_n further_o than_o the_o inclination_n of_o other_o shall_v vouchsafe_v to_o cast_v upon_o they_o as_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o alm_n for_o their_o relief_n but_o from_o to_o hour_n better_o they_o be_v not_o than_o their_o father_n who_o have_v be_v content_v with_o as_o hard_o a_o portion_n at_o the_o world_n hand_n let_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n the_o common_a benefit_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v take_v away_o from_o â—â—_o if_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o god_n shall_v lose_v his_o glory_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o church_n be_v hazard_v or_o they_o relinquish_v the_o right_n and_o interest_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n but_o fith_o the_o question_n in_o truth_n be_v whether_o levi_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o portion_n of_o god_n or_o no_o to_o the_o end_n that_o simeon_n or_o reuben_n may_v devour_v it_o as_o their_o spoil_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o one_o in_o sustain_v the_o injury_n which_o the_o other_o will_v offer_v must_v be_v that_o prayer_n pour_v out_o by_o moses_n the_o prince_n of_o prophet_n in_o most_o tender_a affection_n to_o levi_n bless_v o_o lord_n his_o substance_n accept_v than_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n 10,11_o sâ—ite_o through_o the_o loin_n of_o they_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o and_o of_o they_o which_o hate_v he_o that_o they_o rise_v no_o more_o of_o the_o law_n of_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n book_n viii_o contain_v their_o seven_o assertion_n that_o to_o no_o civil_a prince_n or_o governor_n there_o may_v be_v give_v such_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a dominion_n as_o by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n belong_v unto_o the_o supreme_a regent_n thereof_o we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o last_o thing_n whereof_o there_o be_v controversy_n move_v namely_o the_o power_n of_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n which_o for_o distinction_n sake_n we_o call_v the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a dominion_n it_o be_v not_o think_v fit_a in_o the_o jew_n commonwealth_n that_o the_o exercise_n of_o supremacy_n ecclesiastical_a shall_v be_v deny_v unto_o he_o to_o who_o the_o exercise_n of_o chiefy_n civil_a do_v appertain_v 1â—_n and_o therefore_o their_o king_n be_v invest_v with_o both_o this_o power_n they_o give_v into_o simon_n when_o they_o consent_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v their_o prince_n not_o only_o to_o set_v man_n over_o their_o work_n and_o country_n and_o weapon_n but_o also_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o holy_a thing_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v obey_v of_o every_o man_n and_o that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o country_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o his_o name_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o of_o the_o people_n or_o priest_n to_o withstand_v his_o word_n or_o to_o call_v any_o congregation_n in_o the_o country_n without_o he_o and_o if_o haply_o it_o be_v surmise_v that_o thus_o much_o be_v give_v to_o simon_n as_o be_v both_o prince_n and_o highpriest_n which_o otherwise_o be_v their_o civil_a governor_n he_o can_v not_o lawful_o have_v enjoy_v we_o must_v note_v that_o all_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o ancient_a king_n of_o that_o people_n have_v be_v king_n and_o not_o priest_n by_o this_o power_n david_n asa_n jehoshaphat_n josiaes_n and_o the_o rest_n make_v those_o law_n and_o order_n which_o sacred_a history_n speak_v of_o concern_v matter_n of_o mere_a religion_n the_o affair_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o service_n of_o god_n final_o have_v it_o not_o be_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o power_n how_o shall_v it_o possible_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o piety_n or_o impiety_n of_o the_o king_n do_v always_o according_o change_v the_o public_a face_n of_o religion_n which_o thing_n the_o prophet_n by_o themselves_o never_o do_v nor_o at_o any_o time_n can_v hind_n from_o be_v do_v have_v the_o priest_n alone_o be_v possess_v of_o all_o power_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n how_o shall_v any_o thing_n concern_v matter_n of_o religion_n have_v be_v make_v but_o only_o by_o they_o in_o have_v it_o head_n be_v &_o not_o in_o the_o king_n to_o change_v the_o face_n of_o religion_n at_o any_o time_n the_o alter_n of_o religion_n the_o make_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n with_o other_o the_o like_a action_n belong_v unto_o the_o power_n of_o dominion_n be_v still_o term_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o king_n to_o show_v that_o in_o he_o be_v place_v the_o supremacy_n of_o power_n in_o this_o kind_n over_o all_o and_o that_o unto_o their_o priest_n the_o same_o be_v never_o commit_v save_v only_o at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o priest_n be_v also_o king_n and_o princess_n over_o they_o according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o which_o example_n the_o like_a power_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n annex_v unto_o the_o crown_n and_o there_o be_v which_o do_v imagine_v that_o king_n be_v mere_a lay-person_n do_v by_o this_o mean_n exceed_v the_o lawful_a bound_n of_o their_o calling_n which_o thing_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v persuade_v they_o first_o make_v a_o necessary_a separation_n perpetual_a and_o personal_a between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n second_o they_o so_o tie_v all_o kind_n of_o power_n ecclesiastical_a unto_o the_o church_n as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o every_o degree_n their_o only_a right_n who_o be_v by_o proper_a spiritual_a function_n term_v church-governor_n and_o may_v not_o unto_o christian_a prince_n in_o any_o wise_a appertain_v to_o lurk_v under_o shift_a ambignity_n and_o equivocation_n of_o word_n in_o matter_n of_o principal_a weight_n be_v childish_a a_o church_n and_o a_o commonwealth_n we_o grant_v be_v thing_n in_o nature_n one_o distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o a_o commonwealth_n be_v one_o way_n and_o a_o church_n a_o other_o way_n define_v in_o their_o opinion_n the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v corporation_n not_o distinguish_v only_o in_o nature_n and_o definition_n but_o in_o substance_n perpetual_o sever_v so_o that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o one_o can_v neither_o appoint_v nor_o execute_v in_o whole_a nor_o in_o part_n the_o duty_n which_o belong_v to_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o other_o without_o open_a breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o have_v divide_v they_o and_o do_v require_v that_o so_o be_v divide_v they_o shall_v distinct_o or_o several_o work_v as_o depend_v both_o upon_o god_n and_o not_o hang_v one_o upon_o the_o other_o approbation_n for_o that_o which_o either_o have_v to_o do_v we_o say_v that_o the_o care_n of_o religion_n be_v common_a to_o all_o society_n politic_a such_o society_n as_o do_v embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n give_v unto_o
every_o one_o of_o they_o for_o distinction_n from_o the_o rest_n so_o that_o every_o body_n politic_n have_v some_o religion_n but_o the_o church_n that_o religion_n which_o be_v only_o true_a truth_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o proper_a difference_n whereby_o a_o church_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o politic_a society_n of_o man_n we_o here_o mean_v true_a religion_n in_o gross_a and_o not_o according_a to_o every_o particular_a for_o they_o which_o in_o some_o particular_a point_n of_o religion_n do_v sever_v from_o the_o truth_n may_v nevertheless_o true_o if_o we_o compare_v they_o to_o man_n of_o a_o heathenish_a religion_n be_v say_v to_o hold_v and_o profess_v that_o religion_n which_o be_v true_a for_o which_o cause_n there_o be_v of_o old_a so_o many_o politic_a society_n establish_v through_o the_o world_n only_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n which_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n be_v be_v that_o respect_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v every_o such_o politic_a society_n of_o man_n as_o do_v in_o religion_n hold_v that_o truth_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o christianity_n as_o a_o politic_a society_n it_o do_v maintain_v religion_n as_o a_o church_n that_o religion_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v by_o jesus_n christ_n with_o we_o therefore_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n import_v only_o a_o society_n of_o man_n first_o unite_v into_o some_o public_a form_n of_o regiment_n and_o second_o distinguish_v from_o other_o society_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n with_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o present_a question_n import_v not_o only_o a_o maltitude_n of_o man_n so_o unite_v and_o so_o distinguihe_v but_o also_o further_o the_o same_o divide_v necessary_o and_o perpetual_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n so_o that_o even_o in_o such_o a_o politic_a society_n as_o consist_v of_o none_o but_o christian_n yet_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v too_o corporation_n independent_o subsist_v by_o itself_o we_o hold_v that_o see_v there_o be_v not_o any_o man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o the_o same_o man_n be_v also_o a_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n nor_o any_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v not_o also_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n therefore_o as_o in_o a_o figure_n triangle_n the_o base_a do_v differ_v from_o the_o side_n thereof_o and_o yet_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o line_n be_v both_o a_o base_a and_o also_o a_o side_n aside_o simple_o a_o base_a if_o it_o chance_v to_o be_v the_o bottom_n and_o under-lye_a the_o rest_n so_o albeit_o property_n and_o action_n of_o one_o do_v cause_n the_o name_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n quality_n and_o function_n of_o another_o sort_n the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o multitude_n yet_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a multitude_n may_v in_o such_o sort_n be_v both_o nay_o it_o be_v so_o with_o we_o that_o no_o person_n appertain_v to_o the_o one_o can_v be_v deny_v also_o to_o be_v of_o the_o other_o contrariwise_o unless_o they_o against_o we_o shall_v hold_v that_o the_o church_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v two_o both_o distinct_a and_o separate_a society_n of_o which_o two_o one_o comprehend_v always_o person_n not_o belong_v to_o the_o other_o that_o which_o they_o do_v they_o can_v not_o conclude_v out_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n namely_o that_o the_o bishop_n may_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n because_o they_o be_v governor_n of_o a_o other_o corporation_n which_o be_v the_o church_n nor_o king_n with_o make_v law_n for_o the_o church_n because_o they_o have_v government_n not_o of_o this_o corporation_n but_o of_o another_o divide_v from_o it_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o wall_n of_o separation_n between_o these_o two_o must_v for_o ever_o be_v uphold_v they_o hold_v the_o necessity_n of_o personal_a separation_n which_o clean_o exclude_v the_o power_n of_o one_o man_n deal_n with_o both_o we_o of_o natural_a but_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n may_v in_o both_o bear_v principal_a sway_n the_o cause_n of_o common_a receive_v error_n in_o this_o point_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v especial_o two_o one_o that_o they_o who_o embrace_v true_a religion_n live_v in_o such_o commonwealth_n as_o be_v opposite_a thereunto_o and_o in_o other_o public_a affair_n retain_v civil_a communion_n with_o such_o as_o be_v constrain_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o have_v a_o several_a communion_n with_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o they_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n both_o in_o egypt_n and_o babylon_n the_o state_n of_o christian_a church_n a_o long_a time_n after_o christ._n and_o in_o this_o case_n because_o the_o proper_a affair_n and_o action_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v the_o church_n have_v no_o dependence_n on_o the_o law_n or_o upon_o the_o government_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o opinion_n have_v thereby_o grow_v that_o even_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v always_o this_o be_v it_o which_o deceive_v allen_n in_o the_o write_n of_o his_o apology_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o do_v govern_v the_o church_n in_o rome_n when_o nero_n bear_v rule_v even_o as_o at_o this_o day_n in_o all_o the_o church_n dominion_n the_o church_n have_v a_o spiritual_a regiment_n without_o dependence_n and_o so_o ought_v she_o to_o have_v among_o heathen_n or_o with_o christian_n another_o occasion_n of_o which_o misconceit_n be_v that_o thing_n appertain_v to_o religion_n be_v both_o distinguish_v from_o other_o affair_n and_o have_v always_o have_v in_o the_o church_n spiritual_a person_n choose_v to_o be_v exercise_v about_o they_o by_o which_o distinction_n of_o spiritual_a affair_n 16._o and_o person_n therein_o employ_v from_o temporal_a the_o error_n of_o personal_a separation_n always_o necessary_a between_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n have_v strengthen_v itself_o for_o of_o every_o politic_a society_n that_o be_v true_a which_o aristotle_n say_v namely_o that_o the_o scope_n thereof_o be_v not_o simple_o to_o live_v nor_o the_o duty_n so_o much_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o life_n as_o for_o mean_n of_o live_v well_o 7_o and_o that_o even_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o worthy_a part_n of_o man_n so_o humane_a society_n be_v much_o more_o to_o care_v for_o that_o which_o tend_v proper_o to_o the_o soul_n estate_n then_o for_o such_o temporal_a thing_n which_o the_o life_n have_v need_n of_o other_o proof_n there_o need_v none_o to_o show_v that_o as_o by_o all_o man_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v first_o for_o so_o in_o all_o commonwealth_n thing_n spiritual_a ought_v above_o temporal_a be_v seek_v for_o and_o of_o thing_n spiritual_a the_o chief_a be_v religion_n for_o this_o cause_n person_n and_o thing_n employ_v peculiar_o about_o the_o affair_n of_o religion_n be_v by_o a_o excellency_n term_v spiritual_a the_o heathen_n themselves_o have_v their_o spiritual_a law_n and_o cause_n and_o affair_n always_o sever_v from_o their_o 1._o temporal_a neither_o do_v this_o make_v two_o independent_a estate_n among_o they_o god_n by_o reveal_v true_a religion_n sioth_v make_v they_o that_o receive_v it_o his_o church_n unto_o the_o jew_n he_o so_o reveal_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n that_o he_o give_v they_o in_o special_a consideration_n law_n not_o only_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a but_o also_o temporal_a the_o lord_n himself_o appoint_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o that_o commonwealth_n do_v not_o thereby_o distract_v it_o into_o several_a independent_a community_n but_o institute_v several_a function_n of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a community_n some_o reason_n therefore_o must_v there_o be_v allege_v why_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o spend_v any_o great_a store_n of_o word_n in_o answer_v that_o which_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o show_v that_o secular_a and_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o office_n be_v distinguish_v office_n neither_o that_o which_o have_v be_v borrow_v from_o antiquity_n use_v by_o phrase_n of_o speech_n to_o oppose_v the_o common-weal_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n neither_o yet_o their_o reason_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v bring_v forth_o as_o witness_n that_o the_o church_n and_o common-weal_n be_v always_o distinct_a for_o whether_o a_o church_n or_o common-weal_n do_v differ_v in_o not_o the_o question_n we_o strive_v for_o but_o our_o controversy_n be_v concern_v the_o kind_n of_o distinction_n whereby_o they_o be_v sever_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o whether_o as_o under_o heathen_a king_n of_o the_o church_n do_v deal_v with_o she_o own_o affair_n within_o herself_o without_o depend_v
church-governor_n to_o their_o room_n of_o prelacy_n five_o judicial_a authority_n high_o than_o other_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o sixthly_a exemption_n from_o be_v punishable_a with_o such_o kind_n of_o censure_n as_o the_o platform_n of_o reformation_n do_v teach_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o what_o the_o power_n of_o dominion_n be_v without_o order_n there_o be_v no_o live_n in_o public_a society_n 1â—_n because_o the_o want_n thereof_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o confusion_n whereupon_o division_n of_o necessity_n follow_v and_o out_o of_o division_n destruction_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o give_v instruction_n to_o public_a society_n require_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v orderly_o do_v order_n can_v have_v no_o place_n in_o thing_n except_o it_o be_v settle_v among_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v by_o office_n be_v conversant_a about_o they_o and_o if_o thing_n and_o person_n be_v order_v this_o do_v imply_v that_o they_o be_v distinguish_v by_o degree_n for_o order_n be_v a_o gradual_a disposition_n the_o whole_a world_n consist_v of_o part_n so_o many_o so_o different_a be_v by_o this_o only_a thing_n uphold_v he_o which_o frame_v they_o have_v set_v they_o in_o order_n the_o very_a deity_n itself_o both_o keep_v and_o require_v for_o ever_o this_o to_o be_v keep_v as_o a_o law_n that_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v a_o coagmentation_n of_o many_o the_o low_a be_v knit_v unto_o the_o high_a by_o that_o which_o be_v interjacent_a may_v cause_v each_o to_o cleave_v to_o the_o other_o and_o so_o all_o to_o continue_v one_o this_o order_n of_o thing_n and_o person_n in_o public_a society_n be_v the_o work_n of_o policy_n and_o the_o proper_a instrument_n thereof_o in_o every_o degree_n be_v power_n power_n be_v that_o hability_n which_o we_o have_v of_o ourselves_o or_o receive_v from_o other_o for_o performance_n of_o any_o action_n if_o the_o action_n which_o we_o have_v to_o perform_v be_v conversant_a about_o matter_n of_o mere_a religion_n the_o power_n of_o perform_v it_o be_v then_o spiritual_a and_o if_o that_o power_n be_v such_o as_o have_v not_o any_o other_o to_o over-rule_v it_o we_o term_v it_o dominion_n or_o power_n supreme_a so_o far_o as_o the_o bound_n thereof_o extend_v when_o therefore_o christian_a king_n be_v say_v to_o have_v spiritual_a dominion_n or_o supreme_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o cause_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o within_o their_o own_o precinct_n and_o territory_n they_o have_v a_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o command_v even_o in_o matter_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o high_a nor_o great_a that_o can_v in_o those_o case_n overcommand_n they_o where_o they_o be_v place_v to_o reign_v as_o king_n but_o withal_o we_o must_v likewise_o note_v that_o their_o power_n be_v term_v supremacy_n as_o be_v the_o high_a not_o simple_o without_o exception_n of_o any_o thing_n for_o what_o man_n be_v so_o brainsick_a as_o not_o to_o except_v in_o such_o speech_n god_n himself_o the_o king_n of_o all_o dominion_n who_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o king_n who_o receive_v it_o must_v hold_v it_o of_o and_o order_v the_o law_n according_a to_o that_o old_a axiom_n altribuat_fw-la rex_fw-la legi_fw-la quod_fw-la lex_fw-la attribuit_fw-la es_fw-la potestatem_fw-la and_o again_o rex_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la sub_fw-la homine_fw-la sed_fw-la sub_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o lege_fw-la three_o whereas_o it_o be_v altogether_o without_o reason_n that_o king_n be_v judge_v to_o have_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o dominion_n although_o great_a power_n than_o any_o yet_o not_o than_o all_o the_o state_n of_o those_o society_n conjoin_v wherein_o such_o sovereign_a rule_n be_v give_v they_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n hereunto_o to_o the_o contrary_a by_o we_o affirm_v no_o not_o when_o we_o grant_v supreme_a authority_n unto_o king_n because_o supremacy_n be_v not_o otherwise_o intend_v or_o mean_v to_o exclude_v partly_o sorraign_a power_n and_o partly_o the_o power_n which_o belong_v in_o several_a unto_o other_o contain_v as_o part_n in_o that_o politic_a body_n over_o which_o those_o king_n have_v supremacy_n where_o the_o king_n have_v power_n of_o dominion_n or_o supreme_a power_n there_o no_o foreign_a state_n or_o potentate_n no_o state_n or_o potentate_n domestical_a whether_o it_o consist_v of_o one_o or_o many_o can_v possible_o have_v in_o the_o same_o affair_n and_o cause_n authority_n high_o than_o the_o king_n power_n of_o spiritual_a dominion_n therefore_o be_v in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a that_o roll_a authority_n which_o neither_o any_o foreign_a state_n not_o yet_o any_o part_n of_o that_o politic_a body_n at_o home_n wherein_o the_o same_o be_v establish_v can_v lawful_o over-rule_v it_o have_v be_v declare_v already_o in_o general_n how_o the_o best_a establish_a dominion_n be_v where_o the_o law_n do_v most_o rule_n the_o king_n the_o true_a effect_n whereof_o particular_o be_v find_v as_o well_o in_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a affair_n in_o these_o the_o king_n through_o his_o supreme_a power_n may_v do_v sundry_a great_a thing_n himself_o both_o appertain_v to_o peace_n and_o war_n both_o at_o home_n and_o by_o command_n and_o by_o commerce_n with_o state_n abroad_o because_o the_o law_n do_v so_o much_o permit_v sometime_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o king_n alone_o have_v no_o right_a to_o do_v without_o consent_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o commons_o in_o parliament_n the_o king_n himself_o can_v change_v the_o nature_n of_o plea_n nor_o court_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o restore_v blood_n because_o the_o law_n be_v a_o have_v unto_o he_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n have_v a_o privilege_n therein_o and_o restrain_v the_o king_n power_n which_o positive_a law_n whether_o by_o custom_n or_o otherwise_o establish_v without_o repugnancy_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n ought_v not_o less_o to_o be_v in_o force_n even_o in_o supernatural_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o in_o regard_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n we_o willing_o embrace_v that_o of_o ambrose_n imperator_fw-la bone_fw-la intrae_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la supra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la est_fw-la king_n have_v dominion_n to_o exercise_v in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n but_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o nature_n of_o court_n or_o the_o form_n of_o plea_n or_o the_o kind_n of_o governor_n or_o the_o order_n of_o proceed_v in_o whatsoever_o business_n for_o the_o receive_v law_n a_o lib_n 〈…〉_z o_o the_o church_n the_o king_n have_v supreme_a authority_n and_o power_n but_o against_o they_o never_o what_o such_o positive_a law_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v do_v by_o other_o than_o the_o king_n or_o by_o other_o with_o the_o king_n and_o in_o what_o form_n they_o have_v appoint_v the_o do_v of_o it_o the_o same_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v keep_v neither_o be_v the_o king_n sole_a authority_n to_o alter_v it_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n unreasonable_a if_o in_o civil_a affair_n the_o king_n albeit_o the_o whole_a universal_a body_n do_v join_v with_o he_o shall_v do_v any_o thing_n by_o their_o absolute_a power_n for_o the_o order_n of_o their_o state_n at_o home_n in_o prejudice_n of_o those_o ancient_a law_n of_o nation_n which_o be_v of_o force_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n because_o the_o necessary_a commerce_n of_o kingdom_n depend_v on_o they_o so_o in_o principal_a matter_n belong_v to_o christian_a religion_n a_o thing_n very_o scandalous_a and_o offensive_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v think_v if_o either_o king_n or_o law_n shall_v dispose_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n without_o any_o respect_n have_v unto_o that_o which_o of_o old_a have_v be_v reverent_o think_v of_o throughout_o the_o world_n and_o wherein_o there_o be_v no_o law_n of_o god_n which_o force_v we_o to_o swerve_v from_o the_o way_n wherein_o so_o many_o and_o holy_a age_n have_v go_v wherefore_o not_o without_o good_a consideration_n the_o very_a law_n itself_o have_v provide_v that_o judge_n ecclesiastical_a appoint_v under_o the_o king_n commission_n shall_v not_o adjudge_v for_o heresy_n anything_o but_o that_o which_o heretofore_o hathbeen_v adjudge_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o cononical_a scripture_n or_o by_o the_o first_o four_o general_a counbel_n or_o lysome_a other_o general_a council_n wherein_o the_o same_o have_v be_v declare_v heresy_n by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o say_v canonical_a scripture_n or_o such_o at_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v determine_v to_o be_v heresy_n by_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n of_o this_o realm_n with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o convocation_n an._n 1._o reg._n eliz._n by_o which_o word_n of_o the_o law_n who_o do_v not_o plain_o see_v how_o that_o in_o one_o branch_n of_o proceed_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o king_n supreme_a authority_n the_o credit_n which_o those_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n have_v throughout_o
all_o church_n and_o evermore_o have_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o make_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a act_n a_o just_a cause_n wherefore_o they_o shall_v be_v mention_v in_o that_o case_n as_o a_o requisite_a part_n of_o that_o rule_n wherewith_o dominion_n be_v to_o be_v limit_v but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v further_o consider_v when_o we_o come_v unto_o that_o which_o sovereign_a power_n may_v do_v in_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n unto_o which_o supreme_a power_n in_o king_n two_o kind_n of_o adversary_n there_o be_v which_o have_v oppose_v themselves_o one_o sort_n defend_v that_o supreme_a power_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a throughout_o the_o world_n appertain_v of_o divine_a right_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n another_o sort_n that_o the_o say_a power_n belong_v in_o every_o national_a church_n unto_o the_o clergy_n thereof_o assemble_v we_o which_o defend_v as_o well_o against_o the_o one_o as_o against_o the_o other_o that_o king_n within_o their_o own_o precinct_n may_v have_v it_o ratify_v must_v show_v by_o what_o right_n it_o must_v come_v unto_o they_o first_o unto_o i_o it_o seem_v almost_o out_o of_o doubt_n &_o controversy_n that_o every_o independent_a multitude_n before_o any_o certain_a form_n of_o regiment_n establish_v have_v under_o god_n supreme_a authority_n full_a dominion_n over_o itself_o even_o as_o a_o man_n not_o tie_v with_o the_o band_n of_o subjection_n as_o yet_o unto_o any_o other_o have_v over_o himself_o the_o like_a power_n god_n create_v mankind_n do_v endue_v it_o natural_o with_o power_n to_o guide_v itself_o in_o what_o kind_n of_o society_n soever_o he_o shall_v choose_v to_o live_v a_o man_n which_o be_v bear_v lord_n of_o himself_o may_v be_v make_v a_o other_o servant_n and_o that_o power_n which_o natural_o whole_a society_n have_v may_v be_v derive_v unto_o many_o few_o or_o one_o under_o who_o the_o rest_n shall_v then_o live_v in_o subjection_n some_o multitude_n be_v bring_v into_o subjection_n by_o force_n as_o they_o who_o be_v subdue_v be_v fain_o to_o submit_v their_o neck_n unto_o what_o yoke_n it_o please_v their_o conqueror_n to_o lay_v upon_o they_o which_o conqueror_n by_o just_a and_o lawful_a war_n do_v hold_v their_o power_n over_o such_o multitude_n as_o a_o thing_n descend_v unto_o they_o divine_a providence_n itself_o so_o dispose_v for_o it_o be_v god_n who_o give_v victory_n in_o the_o day_n of_o war_n and_o unto_o who_o dominion_n in_o this_o sort_n be_v derive_v the_o same_o they_o enjoy_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n which_o law_n authorize_v conqueror_n to_o reign_v as_o absolute_a lord_n over_o they_o who_o they_o vanquish_v sometime_o it_o please_v god_n himself_o by_o special_a appointment_n to_o choose_v out_o and_o nominate_v such_o as_o to_o who_o dominion_n shall_v be_v give_v distraction_n which_o thing_n he_o do_v often_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n they_o which_o in_o this_o sort_n receive_v power_n immediate_o from_o god_n have_v it_o by_o mere_a divine_a right_n they_o by_o humane_a on_o who_o the_o same_o be_v bestow_v according_a to_o man_n discretion_n when_o they_o be_v leave_v free_o by_o god_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o their_o own_o governor_n by_o which_o of_o these_o mean_n soever_o it_o happen_v that_o king_n or_o governor_n be_v advance_v unto_o their_o estate_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v both_o their_o lawful_a choice_n to_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n and_o themselves_o to_o be_v god_n lieutenant_n and_o cofess_v their_o power_n which_o they_o have_v to_o be_v he_o as_o for_o supreme_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v no_o where_o appoint_v that_o all_o king_n shall_v have_v it_o neither_o that_o any_o shall_v not_o have_v it_o for_o which_o cause_n it_o seem_v to_o stand_v altogether_o by_o humane_a right_n that_o unto_o christian_a king_n there_o be_v such_o dominion_n give_v again_o on_o who_o the_o same_o be_v bestow_v at_o man_n discretion_n they_o likewise_o do_v hold_v it_o by_o divine_a right_n if_o god_n in_o his_o reveal_v word_n have_v appoint_v such_o power_n to_o be_v although_o himself_n extraordinary_o bestow_v it_o not_o but_o leave_v the_o appointment_n of_o person_n to_o man_n yea_o albeit_o god_n do_v neither_o appoint_v nor_o assign_v the_o person_n nevertheless_o when_o man_n have_v assign_v and_o establish_v both_o who_o do_v doubt_n but_o that_o sundry_a duty_n and_o affair_n depend_v thereupon_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o by_o that_o very_a right_a to_o be_v exact_v for_o example_n sake_n the_o power_n which_o roman_a emperor_n have_v over_o foreign_a province_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v ever_o institute_n neither_o be_v tiberius_n caesar_n by_o especial_a commission_n from_o heaven_n therewith_o invest_v and_o yet_o payment_n of_o tribute_n unto_o caesar_n be_v now_o make_v emperor_n be_v the_o plain_a law_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o king_n by_o humane_a right_n honour_n by_o very_o divine_a right_n be_v due_a man_n ordinance_n be_v many_o time_n propose_v as_o ground_n in_o the_o statute_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o of_o what_o kind_n soever_o the_o mean_n be_v whereby_o governor_n be_v lawful_o advance_v to_o their_o state_n as_o we_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n stand_v bind_v meek_o to_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o god_n lieutenant_n and_o to_o confess_v their_o power_n his_o so_o by_o the_o same_o law_n they_o be_v both_o authorize_v and_o require_v to_o use_v that_o power_n as_o far_o as_o it_o may_v be_v in_o any_o state_n available_a to_o his_o honor._n the_o law_n appoint_v no_o man_n to_o be_v a_o husband_n but_o if_o a_o man_n have_v betake_v himself_o unto_o that_o condition_n it_o give_v he_o power_n &_o authority_n over_o his_o own_o wife_n that_o the_o christian_a world_n shall_v be_v order_v by_o the_o kingly_a regiment_n the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v not_o any_o where_o command_n and_o yet_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v give_v they_o which_o once_o be_v exalt_v unto_o that_o place_n of_o estate_n right_o to_o exact_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o subject_n general_a obedience_n in_o whatsoever_o affair_n their_o power_n may_v serve_v to_o command_v and_o god_n do_v ratify_v work_n of_o that_o sovereign_a authority_n which_o king_n have_v receive_v by_o man_n this_o be_v therefore_o the_o right_a whereby_o king_n do_v hold_v their_o power_n but_o yet_o in_o what_o sort_n the_o same_o do_v rest_n and_o abide_v in_o they_o it_o somewhat_o behove_v further_a to_o search_v where_o that_o we_o be_v not_o enforce_v to_o make_v overlarge_v discourse_n about_o the_o different_a condition_n of_o sovereign_n or_o supreme_a power_n that_o which_o we_o speak_v of_o king_n shall_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o state_n and_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o kingdom_n where_o the_o people_n be_v in_o no_o subjection_n but_o such_o as_o willing_o themselves_o have_v condescend_v unto_o for_o their_o own_o most_o behoof_n and_o security_n in_o kingdom_n therefore_o of_o this_o quality_n the_o high_a governor_n have_v indeed_o universal_a dominion_n but_o with_o dependency_n upon_o that_o whole_a entire_a body_n over_o the_o several_a part_n whereof_o he_o have_v dominion_n so_o that_o it_o stand_v for_o a_o axiom_n in_o this_o case_n the_o king_n be_v major_a singulis_fw-la universis_fw-la minor_fw-la the_o king_n dependency_n we_o do_v not_o construe_v as_o some_o have_v do_v who_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o no_o man_n birth_n can_v make_v he_o a_o king_n but_o every_o particular_a person_n advance_v to_o such_o authority_n have_v at_o his_o entrance_n into_o his_o reign_n the_o same_o bestow_v on_o he_o as_o a_o estate_n in_o condition_n by_o the_o voluntary_a deed_n of_o the_o people_n in_o who_o it_o do_v lie_v to_o put_v by_o any_o one_o and_o to_o prefer_v some_o other_o before_o he_o better_o like_v of_o or_o judge_v fit_a for_o the_o place_n and_o that_o the_o party_n so_o reject_v have_v no_o injury_n do_v unto_o he_o no_o although_o the_o same_o be_v do_v in_o a_o place_n where_o the_o crown_n do_v go_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o succession_n and_o to_o a_o person_n which_o be_v capital_a and_o have_v apparent_o if_o blood_n be_v respect_v the_o near_a right_n they_o plain_o affirm_v in_o all_o well_o appoint_v kingdom_n the_o custom_n evermore_o have_v be_v and_o be_v that_o child_n succeed_v not_o their_o parent_n till_o the_o people_n after_o a_o sort_n have_v create_v they_o anew_o neither_o that_o that_o they_o grow_v to_o their_o father_n as_o natural_a and_o proper_a heir_n but_o be_v then_o to_o be_v reckon_v for_o king_n when_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o as_o represent_v the_o king_n majesty_n 8â—_n they_o have_v by_o a_o sceptre_n and_o a_o diadem_n receive_v as_o it_o be_v the_o investure_n of_o kingly_a power_n their_o
in_o deal_n be_v tie_v unto_o the_o sound_a perfect_a and_o most_o indifferent_a rule_n which_o rule_n be_v the_o law_n i_o mean_v not_o only_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o god_n but_o the_o national_a law_n consonant_n thereunto_o happy_a that_o people_n who_o law_n be_v their_o king_n in_o the_o great_a thing_n then_o that_o who_o king_n be_v himself_o their_o law_n where_o the_o king_n do_v guide_v the_o state_n and_o the_o law_n the_o king_n that_o commonwealth_n be_v like_o a_o harp_n or_o melodious_a instrument_n the_o string_n whereof_o be_v turn_v and_o handle_v all_o by_o one_o hand_n follow_v as_o law_n the_o rule_n and_o canon_n of_o musical_a science_n most_o divine_o therefore_o archytas_n make_v unto_o public_a felicity_n these_o four_o step_n and_o degree_n every_o of_o which_o do_v spring_n from_o the_o former_a as_o from_o another_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o king_n rule_v by_o law_n the_o magistrate_n follow_v the_o subject_a free_a and_o the_o whole_a society_n happy_a add_v on_o the_o contrary_a side_n that_o where_o this_o order_n be_v not_o it_o come_v by_o transgression_n thereof_o to_o pass_v that_o a_o king_n grow_v a_o tyrant_n he_o that_o rule_v under_o he_o abhor_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o he_o or_o command_v the_o people_n subject_n unto_o both_o have_v freedom_n under_o neither_o and_o the_o whole_a community_n be_v wretched_a in_o which_o respect_n i_o can_v choose_v but_o commend_v high_o their_o wisdom_n by_o who_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n have_v be_v lay_v wherein_o though_o no_o manner_n of_o person_n or_o cause_n be_v unsubject_n unto_o the_o king_n power_n yet_o so_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n over_o all_o and_o in_o all_o limit_a that_o unto_o all_o his_o proceed_n the_o law_n itself_o be_v a_o rule_n the_o axiom_n of_o our_o regal_a government_n be_v these_o lex_fw-la facit_fw-la regem_fw-la the_o king_n grant_v of_o any_o favour_n make_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n be_v void_a rex_fw-la nibil_n potest_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la jure_fw-la potest_fw-la our_o king_n therefore_o when_o they_o be_v to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o crown_n they_o be_v call_v unto_o have_v it_o point_v our_o before_o their_o eye_n even_o by_o the_o very_a solemnity_n and_o rite_n of_o their_o inauguration_n to_o what_o affair_n by_o the_o same_o law_n their_o supreme_a power_n and_o authority_n reach_v crown_v we_o see_v they_o be_v enthronize_v and_o anoint_v the_o crown_n a_o sign_n of_o a_o military_a dominion_n the_o throne_n of_o sedentary_a or_o judicial_a the_o oil_n of_o religious_a and_o sacred_a power_n it_o be_v not_o on_o any_o side_n deny_v that_o king_n may_v have_v authority_n in_o secular_a affair_n the_o question_n than_o be_v 17._o what_o power_n they_o may_v lawful_o have_v and_o exercise_v in_o cause_n of_o god_n a_o prince_n or_o magistrate_n or_o a_o community_n say_v doctor_n stapleton_n may_v have_v power_n to_o lay_v corporal_a punishment_n on_o they_o which_o be_v teacher_n of_o perverse_a thing_n power_n to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n power_n to_o proclaim_v to_o defend_v and_o even_o by_o revenge_n to_o preserve_v dogmata_fw-la the_o very_a article_n of_o religion_n themselves_o from_o violation_n other_o in_o affection_n no_o less_o devote_v unto_o the_o papacy_n do_v likewise_o yield_v that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v by_o his_o edict_n and_o law_n keep_v all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o constrain_v they_o to_o observe_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n to_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o ancient_a discipline_n that_o if_o joash_n be_v commend_v for_o his_o care_n and_o provision_n concern_v so_o small_a a_o part_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o church-treasure_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v both_o unto_o christian_a king_n themselves_o great_a honour_n and_o to_o christianity_n a_o large_a benefit_n when_o the_o custody_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o general_n be_v their_o charge_n it_o therefore_o all_o these_o thing_n mention_v be_v most_o proper_o the_o affair_n of_o god_n ecclesiastical_a cause_n if_o the_o action_n specify_v be_v work_n of_o power_n and_o if_o that_o power_n be_v such_o as_o king_n may_v use_v of_o themselves_o without_o the_o fear_n of_o any_o other_o power_n superior_a in_o the_o same_o thing_n it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o king_n may_v have_v supreme_a power_n not_o only_o in_o civil_a but_o also_o in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o may_v withstand_v what_o bishop_n or_o pope_n soever_o shall_v under_o the_o pretend_a claim_n of_o high_a spiritual_a authority_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o their_o proceed_n but_o they_o which_o have_v make_v we_o the_o former_a grant_n will_v never_o hereunto_o condescend_v what_o they_o yield_v that_o prince_n may_v do_v it_o be_v with_o secret_a exception_n always_o understand_v if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n give_v leave_v if_o he_o interpose_v no_o prohibition_n wherefore_o somewhat_o it_o be_v in_o show_n in_o truth_n nothing_o which_o they_o grant_v our_o own_o reform_v do_v the_o very_a like_a when_o they_o make_v their_o discourse_n in_o general_n concern_v the_o authority_n which_o magistrate_n may_v have_v a_o man_n will_v think_v they_o to_o be_v far_o from_o withdraw_v any_o jot_n of_o that_o which_o with_o reason_n may_v be_v think_v due_a the_o prince_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n say_v one_o of_o they_o 192._o have_v to_o see_v the_o law_n of_o god_n touch_v his_o worship_n and_o touch_v all_o matter_n and_o all_o order_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v execute_v and_o due_o observe_v and_o to_o see_v every_o ecclesiastical_a person_n do_v that_o office_n whereunto_o he_o be_v appoint_v and_o to_o punish_v those_o which_o fail_v in_o their_o office_n according_o another_o acknowledge_v magistrate_n that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v lawful_o uphold_v all_o truth_n by_o his_o sword_n punish_v all_o person_n enforce_v all_o to_o their_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n maintain_v by_o his_o law_n every_o point_n of_o god_n word_n punish_v all_o vice_n in_o all_o man_n see_v into_o all_o cause_n visit_v the_o ecclesiastical_a estate_n and_o correct_v the_o abuse_n thereof_o final_o to_o look_v to_o his_o subject_n that_o under_o he_o they_o may_v lead_v their_o life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n a_o three_o more_o frank_o prosess_v that_o in_o case_n their_o church_n discipline_n be_v establish_v so_o little_a it_o shorten_v the_o arm_n of_o sovereign_a dominion_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a that_o her_o gracious_a majesty_n for_o any_o thing_n they_o teach_v or_o hold_v to_o the_o contrary_a may_v no_o less_o than_o now_o remain_v still_o over_o all_o person_n in_o all_o thing_n supreme_a governess_n even_o with_o that_o full_a and_o royal_a authority_n superiority_n and_o pre-eminence_n supremacy_n and_o prerogative_n which_o the_o law_n already_o establish_v do_v give_v she_o and_o her_o majesty_n injunction_n and_o the_o article_n of_o the_o convocation_n house_n and_o other_o write_n apologetical_a of_o her_o royal_a authority_n and_o supreme_a dignity_n do_v declare_v and_o explain_v possidonius_fw-la be_v wont_a to_o say_v of_o the_o epicure_n decr._n that_o he_o think_v there_o be_v no_o god_n but_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v concern_v the_o god_n be_v only_o give_v out_o for_o fear_n of_o grow_v adious_a among_o man_n and_o therefore_o that_o in_o word_n he_o leave_v god_n remain_v but_o in_o very_a deed_n overthrow_v they_o in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o give_v they_o no_o kind_n of_o action_n after_o the_o very_a self_n same_o manner_n when_o we_o come_v unto_o those_o particular_a effect_n prerogative_n of_o dominion_n which_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n do_v grant_v unto_o the_o king_n thereof_o it_o will_v appear_v how_o these_o man_n notwithstanding_o their_o large_a and_o liberal_a speech_n abate_v such_o parcel_n out_o of_o the_o afore_o allege_v grant_v and_o flourish_a show_n that_o a_o man_n compare_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o may_v half_o stand_v in_o doubt_n lest_o their_o opinion_n in_o very_a truth_n be_v against_o that_o authority_n which_o by_o their_o speech_n they_o seem_v mighty_o to_o uphold_v partly_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o public_a obloquy_n envy_n and_o hatred_n partly_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v both_o in_o the_o cad_z by_o the_o establishment_n of_o their_o discipline_n extinguish_v the_o force_n of_o supreme_a power_n which_o prince_n have_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n by_o give_v forth_o these_o smooth_a discourse_n obtain_v that_o their_o savourer_n may_v have_v somewhat_o to_o allege_v for_o they_o by_o way_n of_o apology_n and_o that_o such_o word_n only_o sound_a towards_o all_o kind_n of_o fullness_n of_o power_n but_o for_o myself_o i_o have_v rather_o construe_v such_o their_o contradiction_n in_o the_o better_a
part_n and_o impute_v their_o general_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o lawfullness_n of_o kingly_a power_n unto_o the_o force_n of_o truth_n present_v itself_o before_o they_o sometime_o above_o their_o particular_a contrariety_n opposition_n denial_n unto_o that_o error_n which_o have_v so_o full_o possess_v their_o mind_n cast_v thing_n inconvenient_a upon_o they_o of_o which_o thing_n in_o their_o due_a place_n touch_v that_o which_o be_v now_o in_o hand_n wear_v on_o all_o side_n full_o agree_v first_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o restraint_n or_o limitation_n of_o matter_n for_o regal_a authority_n and_o power_n to_o be_v conversant_a in_o but_o of_o religion_n only_o and_o of_o whatsoever_o cause_n thereunto_o appertain_v king_n may_v lawful_o have_v change_n they_o lawful_o may_v therein_o exercise_v dominion_n and_o use_v the_o temporal_a sword_n second_o kind_n that_o some_o kind_n of_o action_n conversant_a about_o such_o affair_n be_v deny_v unto_o king_n as_o namely_o action_n of_o power_n and_o order_n and_o of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n which_o have_v with_o it_o inseparable_o join_v power_n to_o administer_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n power_n to_o ordain_v to_o judge_n as_o a_o ordinary_a to_o bind_v and_o loose_v to_o excommunicate_v and_o such_o like_a three_o whatsever_v that_o even_o in_o those_o very_a action_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o dominion_n there_o must_v be_v some_o certain_a rule_n whereunto_o king_n in_o all_o their_o proceed_n ought_v to_o be_v strict_o tie_v which_o rule_n for_o proceed_v in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o cause_n by_o regal_a power_n have_v not_o hitherto_o be_v agree_v upon_o with_o such_o uniform_a consent_n and_o certainty_n as_o may_v be_v wish_v the_o different_a sentence_n of_o man_n herein_o i_o will_v now_o go_v about_o to_o examine_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v enough_o to_o propose_v what_o rule_n do_v seem_v in_o this_o case_n most_o reasonable_a the_o case_n of_o derive_v supreme_a power_n from_o a_o whole_a entire_a multitude_n into_o some_o special_a part_n thereof_o as_o partly_o the_o necessity_n of_o expedition_n in_o public_a affair_n partly_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o confusion_n and_o trouble_n where_o a_o multitude_n of_o equal_n deal_v and_o partly_o the_o dissipation_n which_o must_v needs_o ensue_v in_o company_n where_o every_o man_n whole_o seek_v his_o own_o particular_a as_o we_o all_o will_v do_v even_o with_o other_o man_n hurt_n and_o haply_o the_o very_a overthrow_n of_o themselves_o in_o the_o end_n also_o if_o for_o the_o procurement_n of_o the_o common_a good_a of_o all_o man_n by_o keep_v every_o several_a man_n be_v order_n some_o be_v not_o invest_v with_o authority_n over_o all_o and_o encourage_v with_o prerogative-honour_n to_o sustain_v the_o weighty_a burden_n of_o that_o charge_n the_o good_a which_o be_v proper_a unto_o each_o man_n belong_v to_o the_o common_a good_a of_o all_o as_o part_v to_o the_o whole_a perfection_n but_o these_o two_o be_v thing_n different_a for_o man_n by_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a be_v sever_v unite_a they_o be_v by_o that_o which_o be_v common_a wherefore_o beside_o that_o which_o move_v each_o man_n in_o particular_a to_o seek_v his_o own_o private_a good_a there_o must_v be_v of_o necessity_n in_o all_o public_a society_n also_o a_o general_a mover_n direct_v unto_o common_a good_a and_o frame_v every_o man_n particular_a unto_o it_o the_o end_n whereunto_o all_o government_n be_v institute_v be_v bonum_fw-la publicum_fw-la the_o universal_a or_o common_a good_a civilis_fw-la our_o question_n be_v of_o dominion_n for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n derive_v into_o one_o such_o as_o all_o in_o one_o public_a state_n have_v agree_v that_o the_o supreme_a charge_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v commit_v unto_o one_o they_o i_o say_v consider_v what_o inconveniency_n may_v grow_v where_o state_n be_v subject_a unto_o sundry_a supreme_a authority_n have_v for_o fear_n of_o these_o inconvenience_n withdraw_v from_o like_v to_o establish_v many_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o multitude_n of_o supreme_a commander_n be_v troublesome_a no_o nan_n say_v our_o saviour_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n sure_o two_o supreme_a master_n will_v make_v any_o one_o service_n somewhat_o uneasy_a in_o such_o case_n as_o may_v fall_v out_o suppose_v that_o to_o morrow_n the_o power_n which_o have_v dominion_n in_o justice_n require_v thou_o at_o the_o court_n that_o which_o in_o war_n at_o the_o field_n that_o which_o in_o religion_n at_o the_o temple_n all_o have_v equal_a authority_n over_o thou_o and_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o then_o in_o such_o case_n thou_o shall_v be_v obedient_a unto_o all_o by_o choose_v any_o one_o who_o thou_o will_v obey_v certain_a thou_o be_v for_o thy_o disobedience_n to_o incur_v the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o other_o two_o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o for_o which_o some_o comparable_a reason_n or_o other_o may_v not_o be_v find_v example_n be_v we_o able_a to_o show_v any_o commendable_a state_n of_o government_n which_o by_o experience_n and_o practice_n have_v feel_v the_o benefit_n of_o be_v in_o all_o cause_n subject_a unto_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o one_o against_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o israelite_n i_o hope_v there_o will_v no_o man_n except_v where_o moses_n derive_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o his_o burden_n in_o government_n unto_o other_o do_v notwithstanding_o retain_v to_o himself_o universal_a supremacy_n jehosaphat_n appoint_v one_o to_o be_v choose_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o god_n and_o another_o in_o the_o king_n affair's_n do_v this_o as_o have_v dominion_n over_o they_o in_o both_o if_o therefore_o from_o approbation_n of_o heaven_n the_o king_n of_o god_n own_o choose_a people_n have_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o jewish_a religion_n supreme_a power_n why_o not_o christian_a king_n the_o like_a also_o in_o christian_a religion_n first_o unless_o man_n will_v answer_v as_o some_o have_v do_v 10._o that_o the_o jew_n religion_n be_v of_o far_o less_o perfection_n and_o dignity_n than_o we_o our_o be_v that_o truth_n whereof_o they_o be_v but_o a_o shadowish_a prefigurative_a resemblance_n second_o that_o all_o part_n of_o their_o religion_n their_o law_n their_o sacrifice_n and_o their_o right_n and_o ceremony_n be_v full_o set_v down_o to_o their_o hand_n and_o need_v no_o more_o but_o only_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n the_o king_n may_v well_o have_v high_a authority_n to_o see_v that_o do_v whereas_o with_o we_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o mystery_n even_o in_o belief_n which_o be_v not_o so_o general_o for_o they_o as_o for_o we_o necessary_a to_o be_v with_o sound_a express_a acknowledgement_n understand_v a_o number_n of_o thing_n belong_v to_o external_a government_n and_o our_o manner_n of_o serve_v god_n not_o set_v down_o by_o particular_a ordinance_n and_o deliver_v to_o we_o in_o writing_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n do_v now_o require_v that_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v large_a absolute_a and_o not_o subordinate_a to_o regal_a power_n three_o ib._n that_o whereas_o god_n arm_v religion_n jewish_a as_o christian_n with_o the_o temporal_a sword_n but_o of_o spiritual_a punishment_n the_o one_o with_o power_n to_o imprison_v to_o scourge_v to_o put_v to_o death_n the_o other_o with_o bare_a authority_n to_o censure_n and_o excommunicate_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o the_o church_n which_o have_v no_o visible_a sword_n shall_v in_o regiment_n be_v subject_a unto_o any_o other_o power_n then_o only_o unto_o they_o which_o have_v authority_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v four_o that_o albeit_o whilst_o the_o church_n be_v restrain_v unto_o one_o people_n it_o seem_v not_o incommodious_a to_o grant_v their_o king_n the_o general_a chiefty_a of_o power_n yet_o now_o the_o church_n have_v spread_v itself_o over_o all_o nation_n great_a inconvenience_n must_v thereby_o grow_v if_o every_o christian_a king_n in_o his_o several_a territory_n shall_v have_v the_o like_a power_n of_o all_o these_o difference_n there_o be_v not_o one_o which_o do_v prove_v it_o a_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n either_o of_o god_n or_o of_o nature_n that_o all_o supremacy_n of_o external_a power_n be_v in_o christian_a kingdom_n grant_v unto_o king_n thereof_o for_o preservation_n of_o quietness_n unity_n order_n and_o peace_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o have_v be_v show_v of_o the_o title_n of_o headship_n for_o the_o title_n or_o state_n itself_o although_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n have_v annex_v it_o to_o the_o crown_n yet_o so_o farâ—_n we_o shall_v not_o strive_v if_o so_o be_v man_n be_v nice_a and_o scrupulous_a in_o this_o behalf_n only_o because_o they_o do_v wish_v that_o for_o reverence_n to_o christ_n jesus_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n do_v rather_o use_v some_o other_o form_n of_o speech_n wherewith_o to_o express_v that_o sovereign_a authority_n which_o he_o lawful_o have_v overall_a both_o
if_o there_o be_v of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o say_v that_o thou_o be_v but_o one_o head_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n and_o that_o the_o minister_n that_o baptize_v cannoâ—â—e_v the_o head_n of_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v because_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o paul_n can_v not_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o plant_v because_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n they_o understand_v the_o name_n of_o head_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v oâ—_n applicable_a to_o any_o other_o no_o not_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o which_o baptize_v baptize_v into_o christ_n he_o which_o convert_v convert_v into_o christ_n he_o which_o rule_v rule_v for_o christ._n the_o whole_a church_n can_v have_v but_o one_o to_o be_v head_n as_o lord_n and_o owner_n of_o all_o wherefore_o if_o christ_n be_v head_n in_o that_o kind_n it_o follow_v that_o no_o other_o beside_o can_v be_v so_o either_o to_o the_o whole_a or_o to_o any_o part_n to_o call_v and_o dissolve_v all_o solemn_a assembly_n about_o the_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n among_o sundry_a prerogative_n of_o simons_n dominion_n over_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v reckon_v as_o not_o the_o least_o that_o no_o man_n may_v gather_v any_o great_a assembly_n in_o the_o land_n without_o he_o for_o so_o the_o manner_n of_o jewish_a regiment_n have_v always_o be_v that_o whether_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o man_n assemble_v themselves_o in_o peaceable_a good_a and_o orderly_a sort_n be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a supreme_a authority_n shall_v assemble_v they_o david_n gather_v all_o israel_n together_o unto_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o ark_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v he_o assemble_v the_o son_n of_o aaron_n and_o the_o levite_n solomon_n do_v the_o like_a at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o temple_n be_v to_o be_v dedicate_v when_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v reform_v asa_n in_o his_o time_n do_v the_o same_o the_o same_o upon_o like_a occasion_n be_v do_v afterward_o by_o joash_n hezekiat_n josiah_n and_o other_o the_o consul_n of_o rome_n discipl_n polybius_n affirm_v to_o have_v have_v a_o kind_n of_o regal_a authority_n in_o that_o they_o may_v call_v together_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n whensoever_o it_o please_v they_o see_v therefore_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o christian_a religion_n be_v public_a affair_n for_o the_o order_n whereof_o more_o solemn_a assembly_n sometime_o be_v of_o as_o great_a importance_n and_o use_n as_o they_o be_v for_o secular_a affair_n it_o seem_v no_o less_o a_o act_n of_o supreme_a authority_n to_o call_v the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o wherefore_o the_o clergy_n in_o such_o wise_a gather_v together_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n which_o with_o we_o as_o in_o former_a time_n the_o chief_a prelate_n at_o his_o discretion_n do_v use_v to_o assemble_v so_o that_o afterward_o in_o such_o consideration_n as_o have_v be_v before_o specify_v it_o seem_v more_o meet_a to_o annex_v the_o say_a prerogative_n to_o the_o crown_n the_o plot_n of_o reform_a discipline_n not_o like_v thereof_o so_o well_o take_v order_n that_o every_o former_a assembly_n before_o it_o break_v up_o shall_v itself_o appoint_v both_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o their_o after-meeting_n again_o but_o because_o i_o find_v not_o any_o thing_n on_o that_o side_n particular_o allege_v against_o we_o herein_o a_o long_a disputation_n about_o so_o plain_a a_o cause_n shall_v not_o need_v the_o ancient_a imperial_a law_n forbid_v such_o assembly_n as_o the_o emperor_n authority_n do_v not_o cause_n to_o be_v make_v presbyt_fw-la before_o emperor_n become_v christian_n the_o church_n have_v never_o any_o general_n synod_n their_o great_a meeting_n consist_v of_o bishop_n and_o other_o the_o grave_a in_o each_o province_n as_o for_o the_o civil_a governor_n authority_n it_o suffer_v they_o only_o as_o thing_n not_o regard_v or_o not_o account_v of_o at_o such_o time_n as_o it_o do_v suffer_v they_o so_o that_o what_o right_a a_o christian_a king_n have_v as_o touch_v assembly_n of_o that_o kind_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o judge_v 1._o till_o we_o come_v to_o late_a time_n con._n when_o religion_n have_v win_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o high_a power_n constantine_n as_o pighius_fw-la do_v grant_v be_v not_o only_o the_o first_o that_o ever_o do_v call_v any_o general_a council_n together_o but_o even_o the_o first_o that_o devise_v the_o call_n of_o they_o for_o consultation_n about_o the_o business_n of_o god_n after_o he_o have_v once_o give_v the_o example_n his_o successor_n a_o long_a time_n follow_v the_o same_o in_o so_o much_o that_o st._n hierom_n to_o disprove_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o synod_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v general_a 2._o use_v this_o as_o a_o forcible_a argument_n dic_fw-la quis_fw-la imperator_fw-la have_v synodum_fw-la jusserit_fw-la convocari_fw-la their_o answer_n hereunto_o be_v no_o answer_n which_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n do_v not_o this_o without_o conference_n have_v with_o the_o bishop_n for_o to_o our_o purpose_n it_o be_v enough_o if_o the_o clergy_n alone_o do_v it_o not_o otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o leave_n and_o appointment_n of_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o king_n 5â—_n whereas_o therefore_o it_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a side_n allege_v that_o valentinian_n the_o elder_a be_v request_v by_o catholic_n bishop_n to_o grant_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o synod_n for_o the_o order_n of_o matter_n call_v in_o question_n by_o the_o arian_n answer_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o laity_n may_v not_o meddle_v with_o such_o matter_n and_o thereupon_o will_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n to_o who_o the_o care_n of_o those_o thing_n belong_v shall_v meet_v and_o consult_v together_o by_o themselves_o where_o they_o think_v good_a we_o must_v with_o the_o emperor_n speech_n weigh_v the_o occasion_n and_o drift_n thereof_o valentinian_n and_o valens_n the_o one_o a_o catholic_n the_o other_o a_o arian_n be_v emperor_n together_o valens_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o east_n and_o valentinian_n of_o the_o west_n empire_n valentinian_n therefore_o take_v his_o journey_n from_o the_o east_n unto_o the_o west_n part_n and_o pass_v for_o that_o intent_n through_o thracia_n there_o the_o bishop_n which_o hold_v the_o soundness_n of_o christian_a belief_n because_o they_o know_v that_o valent_n be_v their_o profess_a enemy_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o other_o be_v once_o depart_v out_o of_o those_o quarter_n the_o catholic_n cause_o be_v like_a to_o find_v very_o small_a favour_n move_v present_o valentinian_n about_o a_o council_n to_o be_v assemble_v under_o the_o countenance_n of_o his_o authority_n who_o by_o likelihood_n consider_v what_o inconvenience_n may_v grow_v thereby_o inasmuch_o as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o a_o mean_n to_o incense_n valens_n the_o more_o against_o they_o refuse_v himself_o to_o be_v author_n of_o or_o present_v at_o any_o such_o assembly_n and_o of_o this_o his_o denial_n give_v they_o a_o colourable_a reason_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v although_o a_o emperor_n yet_o a_o secular_a person_n and_o therefore_o not_o able_a in_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a obscurity_n to_o fit_a as_o a_o competent_a judge_n but_o if_o they_o which_o be_v bishop_n and_o learned_a man_n do_v think_v good_a to_o consul_n thereof_o together_o they_o may_v whereupon_o when_o they_o can_v not_o obtain_v that_o which_o they_o most_o desire_v yet_o that_o which_o he_o grant_v unto_o they_o they_o take_v and_o forthwith_o have_v a_o council_n valentinian_n go_v on_o towards_o rome_n they_o remain_v in_o consultation_n till_o valens_n which_o accompany_v he_o return_v back_o so_o that_o now_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o either_o to_o incur_v a_o manifest_a contempt_n or_o else_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o valens_n himself_o to_o seek_v approbation_n of_o that_o they_o have_v do_v to_o he_o therefore_o they_o become_v suitor_n his_o answer_n be_v short_a either_o arianism_n or_o exile_n which_o they_o will_v whereupon_o their_o banishment_n ensue_v let_v reasonable_a man_n now_o therefore_o be_v judge_n how_o much_o this_o example_n of_o valentinian_n do_v make_v against_o the_o authority_n which_o we_o say_v that_o sovereign_a ruler_n may_v lawful_o have_v as_o concern_v synod_n and_o meeting_n ecclesiastical_a of_o the_o authority_n of_o make_v law_n there_o be_v which_o wonder_n that_o we_o shall_v account_v any_o statute_n a_o law_n which_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n in_o england_n have_v establish_v about_o the_o matter_n of_o church-regiment_n the_o prince_n and_o court_n of_o parliament_n have_v as_o they_o suppose_v no_o more_o lawful_a mean_n to_o give_v order_n to_o the_o church_n and_o clergy_n in_o those_o thing_n than_o they_o have_v to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o angel_n in_o heaven_n
hand_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o all_o reverence_n not_o disdain_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o admonish_v by_o they_o nor_o withhold_a from_o they_o as_o much_o as_o the_o least_o part_n of_o their_o due_a and_o decent_a honour_n all_o which_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v allege_v may_v stand_v very_o well_o without_o resignation_n of_o supremacy_n of_o power_n in_o make_v law_n even_o law_n concern_v the_o most_o spiritual_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n which_o law_n be_v make_v among_o we_o be_v not_o by_o any_o of_o we_o so_o take_v or_o interpret_v as_o if_o they_o do_v receive_v their_o force_n from_o power_n which_o the_o prince_n do_v communicate_v unto_o the_o parliament_n or_o unto_o any_o other_o court_n under_o he_o but_o from_o power_n which_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v natural_o possess_v with_o have_v by_o free_a and_o deliberate_a assent_n derive_v unto_o he_o that_o rule_v over_o they_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v so_o that_o our_o law_n make_v concern_v religion_n do_v take_v original_o their_o essence_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n and_o church_n of_o england_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o consonant_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o will_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 192._o to_o let_v these_o go_v and_o return_v to_o our_o own_o man_n ecclesiastical_a governor_n they_o say_v may_v not_o meddle_v with_o make_v of_o civil_a law_n and_o of_o law_n for_o the_o commonwealth_n nor_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n high_a or_o low_o with_o make_v of_o order_n for_o the_o church_n it_o seem_v unto_o i_o very_o strange_a that_o these_o man_n which_o be_v in_o no_o cause_n more_o vehement_a and_o fierce_a than_o where_o they_o plead_v that_o ecclesiastical_a person_n may_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v lord_n shall_v hold_v that_o the_o power_n of_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n which_o thing_n of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o proper_a unto_o dominion_n belong_v to_o none_o but_o ecclesiastical_a person_n only_o their_o oversight_n grow_v herein_o for_o want_n of_o exact_a observation_n what_o it_o be_v to_o make_v a_o law_n tully_n speak_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n say_v that_o thereof_o god_n himself_o be_v inventor_n disceptator_fw-la lator_n the_o deviser_n the_o discusser_n and_o deliverer_n wherein_o he_o plain_o allude_v unto_o the_o chief_a part_n which_o then_o do_v appertain_v to_o his_o public_a action_n for_o when_o law_n be_v make_v the_o first_o thing_n be_v to_o have_v they_o devise_v thesecond_v to_o sift_v they_o with_o as_o much_o exactness_n of_o judgement_n as_o any_o way_n may_v be_v use_v the_o next_o by_o solemn_a voice_n of_o sovereign_a authority_n to_o pass_v they_o and_o give_v they_o the_o force_n of_o law_n it_o can_v in_o any_o reason_n seem_v otherwise_o than_o most_o fit_a that_o unto_o ecclesiastical_a person_n the_o care_n of_o devise_v ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v commit_v even_o as_o the_o care_n of_o civil_a unto_o they_o which_o be_v in_o those_o affair_n most_o skilful_a this_o take_v not_o away_o from_o ecclesiastical_a person_n all_o right_a of_o give_v voice_n with_o other_o when_o civil_a law_n be_v propose_v for_o regiment_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n whereof_o themselves_o though_o now_o the_o world_n will_v have_v they_o annihilate_v be_v notwithstanding_o as_o yet_o a_o part_n much_o less_o do_v it_o cut_v off_o that_o part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n whereby_o as_o they_o claim_v so_o we_o know_v no_o reasonable_a cause_n wherefore_o we_o may_v not_o grant_v they_o without_o offence_n to_o almighty_a god_n so_o much_o authority_n in_o make_v all_o manner_n of_o law_n within_o their_o own_o dominion_n that_o neither_o civil_a nor_o ecclesiastical_a do_v pass_v without_o their_o royal_a assent_n in_o devise_v and_o discuss_v of_o law_n wisdom_n especial_o be_v require_v but_o that_o which_o establish_v they_o and_o make_v they_o be_v power_n even_o power_n of_o dominion_n the_o chiefty_a whereof_o among_o we_o rest_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n be_v there_o any_o law_n of_o christ_n which_o forbid_v king_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o have_v such_o sovereign_n and_o supreme_a power_n in_o the_o make_n of_o law_n either_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a if_o there_o be_v our_o controversy_n hathan_fw-ge end_n christ_n in_o his_o church_n have_v not_o appoint_v any_o such_o law_n concern_v temporal_a power_n as_o god_n do_v of_o old_a unto_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n but_o leave_v that_o to_o be_v at_o the_o world_n be_v free_a choice_n his_o chief_a care_n be_v that_o the_o spiritual_a law_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v publish_v far_o and_o wide_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n people_n scatter_v in_o sundry_a kingdom_n christianity_n not_o exempt_n they_o from_o the_o law_n which_o they_o have_v be_v subject_a unto_o save_v only_o in_o such_o case_n as_o those_o law_n do_v enjoin_v that_o which_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n do_v forbid_v hereupon_o grow_v their_o manifold_a persecution_n throughout_o all_o place_n where_o they_o live_v as_o oft_o as_o it_o thus_o come_v to_o pass_v there_o be_v no_o possibility_n that_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n under_o who_o they_o live_v shall_v meddle_v any_o whit_n at_o all_o with_o make_v law_n for_o the_o church_n from_o christ_n therefore_o have_v receive_v power_n who_o doubt_v but_o as_o they_o do_v so_o they_o may_v bind_v they_o to_o such_o order_n as_o seem_v fit_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o religion_n without_o the_o leave_n of_o high_a or_o low_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o religion_n it_o be_v divide_v utter_o from_o they_o and_o they_o from_o it_o but_o when_o the_o mighty_a begin_v to_o like_v of_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o their_o mean_n whole_a free-state_n and_o kingdom_n become_v obedient_a unto_o christ._n now_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o king_n by_o embrace_v christianity_n do_v thereby_o receive_v any_o such_o law_n as_o take_v from_o they_o the_o weighty_a part_n of_o that_o sovereignty_n which_o they_o have_v even_o when_o they_o be_v heathen_n whether_o be_v infidel_n they_o may_v do_v more_o in_o cause_n of_o religion_n than_o now_o they_o can_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v true_a believer_n for_o whereas_o in_o regal_a state_n the_o king_n or_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n have_v before_o christianity_n a_o supreme_a stroke_n in_o make_v of_o law_n for_o religion_n he_o must_v by_o embrace_v christian_a religion_n utter_o deprive_v himself_o thereof_o and_o in_o such_o cause_n become_v subject_a unto_o his_o subject_n have_v even_o within_o his_o own_o dominion_n they_o who_o commandment_n he_o must_v obey_v unless_o his_o power_n be_v place_v in_o the_o head_n of_o some_o foreign_a spiritual_a potentate_n so_o that_o either_o a_o foreign_a or_o domestical_a commander_n upon_o earth_n he_o must_v admit_v more_o now_o than_o before_o he_o have_v and_o that_o in_o the_o chief_a thing_n whereupon_o commonwealth_n do_v stand_v but_o apparent_a it_o be_v unto_o all_o man_n which_o be_v not_o stranger_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o no_o state_n of_o the_o world_n receive_v christianity_n be_v by_o any_o law_n therein_o contain_v bind_v to_o resign_v the_o power_n which_o they_o lawful_o hold_v before_o but_o over_o what_o person_n and_o in_o what_o cause_v soever_o the_o same_o have_v be_v in_o force_n it_o may_v so_o remain_v and_o continue_v still_o that_o which_o as_o king_n they_o may_v do_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o do_v in_o matter_n of_o false_a religion_n be_v idolatrous_a and_o superstitious_a king_n the_o same_o they_o be_v now_o even_o in_o every_o respect_n full_o authorize_v to_o do_v in_o all_o affair_n pertinent_a to_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christian_a religion_n and_o 51._o concern_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o make_v law_n for_o all_o person_n in_o all_o cause_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v let_v pass_v that_o the_o head_n enemy_n of_o this_o headship_n be_v constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n endue_v even_o with_o this_o very_a power_n so_o that_o he_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o exercise_v the_o same_o take_z order_z for_o the_o church_n and_o her_o affair_n of_o what_o nature_n of_o kind_n soever_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n as_o when_o there_o be_v no_o lawful_a ministry_n which_o they_o interpret_v then_o to_o be_v and_o this_o sure_o be_v a_o point_n very_o remarkable_a wheresoever_o the_o ministry_n be_v wicked_a a_o wicked_a ministry_n be_v no_o lawful_a ministry_n and_o in_o such_o sort_n no_o lawful_a ministry_n that_o what_o do_v belong_v unto_o they_o as_o minister_n by_o right_a of_o their_o call_n the_o same_o to_o be_v annihilate_v in_o
respect_n of_o their_o bad_a quality_n their_o wickedness_n in_o itself_o a_o deprivation_n of_o right_a to_o deal_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o warrant_n for_o other_o to_o deal_v in_o they_o which_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v of_o a_o clean_a other_o society_n the_o member_n whereof_o have_v be_v before_o so_o peremptory_o for_o ever_o exclude_v from_o power_n of_o deal_n for_o ever_o with_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n they_o which_o once_o have_v learn_v thorough_o this_o lesson_n will_v quick_o be_v capable_a perhaps_o of_o another_o equivalent_a unto_o it_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o ministry_n transfer_v their_o right_n unto_o the_o king_n in_o case_n the_o king_n be_v as_o wicked_a as_o they_o to_o who_o then_o shall_v the_o right_n descend_v there_o be_v no_o remedy_n all_o must_v come_v by_o devolution_n at_o length_n even_o as_o the_o family_n of_o brown_n will_v have_v it_o unto_o the_o godly_a among_o the_o people_n for_o confusion_n unto_o the_o wise_a and_o the_o great_a by_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o simple_a some_o kniper_n dol_v with_o his_o retinue_n must_v take_v this_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o hand_n and_o the_o make_n of_o church-law_n and_o order_n must_v prove_v to_o be_v their_o right_n in_o the_o end_n if_o not_o for_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n yet_o for_o shame_n of_o gross_a absurdity_n let_v these_o contention_n and_o stifle_a fancy_n be_v abandon_v the_o cause_n which_o move_v they_o for_o a_o time_n to_o hold_v a_o wicked_a ministry_n no_o lawful_a ministry_n and_o in_o this_o defect_n of_o a_o lawful_a ministry_n authorize_v king_n to_o make_v law_n and_o order_n for_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n till_o it_o be_v well_o establish_v be_v sure_o this_o first_o they_o see_v that_o whereas_o the_o continual_a deal_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n do_v make_v now_o very_o strong_a against_o they_o the_o burden_n whereof_o they_o shall_v in_o time_n well_o enough_o shake_v off_o if_o it_o may_v be_v obtain_v that_o it_o be_v indeed_o lawful_a for_o king_n to_o follow_v these_o holy_a example_n howbeit_o no_o long_o than_o during_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n while_o the_o wickedness_n and_o in_o respect_n thereof_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o ministry_n do_v continue_v second_o they_o perceive_v right_a well_o that_o unless_o they_o shall_v yield_v authority_n unto_o king_n in_o case_n of_o such_o suppose_a necessity_n the_o discipline_n they_o urge_v be_v clean_o exclude_v as_o long_o as_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n do_v thereunto_o remain_v opposite_a to_o open_v therefore_o a_o door_n for_o her_o entrance_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o the_o tenet_n must_v be_v this_o that_o now_o when_o the_o ministry_n of_o england_n be_v universal_o wicked_a and_o in_o that_o respect_n have_v lose_v all_o authority_n and_o be_v become_v no_o lawful_a ministry_n no_o such_o ministry_n as_o have_v the_o right_a which_o otherwise_o shall_v belong_v unto_o they_o if_o they_o be_v virtuous_a and_o godly_a as_o their_o adversary_n be_v in_o this_o necessity_n the_o king_n may_v do_v somewhat_o for_o the_o church_n that_o which_o we_o do_v imply_v in_o the_o name_n of_o headship_n he_o may_v both_o have_v and_o exercise_v till_o they_o be_v enter_v which_o will_v disburden_v and_o ease_v he_o of_o it_o till_o they_o come_v the_o king_n be_v license_v to_o hold_v that_o power_n which_o we_o call_v headship_n but_o what_o afterward_o in_o a_o church_n order_v 19_o that_o which_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n have_v to_o do_v be_v to_o see_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n touch_v his_o worship_n and_o touch_v all_o matter_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n be_v execute_v and_o due_o observe_v to_o see_v that_o every_o ecclesiastical_a person_n do_v that_o office_n whereunto_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o punish_v those_o that_o fail_v in_o their_o office_n 4_o in_o a_o word_n that_o which_o allain_n himself_o acknowledge_v unto_o the_o earthly_a power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o defend_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v execute_v and_o to_o punish_v rebel_n and_o transgressor_n of_o the_o same_o on_o all_o side_n therefore_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o to_o the_o king_n belong_v power_n of_o maintain_v the_o law_n make_v for_o church-regiment_n and_o of_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v observe_v but_o principality_n of_o power_n in_o make_v they_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o attribute_v unto_o king_n this_o both_o the_o one_o sort_n and_o the_o other_o do_v withstand_v ecclesiastical_a touch_v the_o king_n supereminent_a authority_n in_o command_v and_o in_o judge_v of_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a first_o to_o explain_v therein_o our_o meaning_n it_o have_v be_v take_v as_o if_o we_o do_v hold_v that_o king_n may_v prescribe_v what_o themselves_o think_v good_a to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n how_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v teach_v how_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v that_o king_n may_v personal_o sit_v in_o the_o consistory_n where_o the_o bishop_n do_v hear_v and_o determine_v what_o cause_n soever_o do_v appertain_v unto_o the_o church_n that_o king_n and_o queen_n in_o their_o own_o proper_a person_n be_v by_o judicial_a sentence_n to_o decide_v the_o question_n which_o do_v rise_v about_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o christian_a religion_n that_o king_n may_v excommunicate_v final_o that_o king_n may_v do_v whatsoever_o be_v incident_a unto_o the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n which_o opinion_n because_o we_o account_v as_o absurd_a as_o they_o who_o have_v father_v the_o same_o upon_o we_o we_o do_v they_o to_o wit_n that_o this_o be_v our_o meaning_n and_o no_o otherwise_o there_o be_v not_o within_o this_o realm_n a_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n that_o may_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o own_o place_n command_v universal_o throughout_o the_o king_n dominion_n but_o they_o of_o this_o people_n who_o one_o may_v command_v be_v to_o another_o commandment_n unsubject_n only_o the_o king_n royal_a power_n be_v of_o so_o large_a compass_n that_o no_o man_n command_v by_o he_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o law_n can_v plead_v himself_o to_o be_v without_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o that_o authority_n isaiah_n according_a to_o order_n of_o law_n because_o that_o with_o we_o the_o high_a have_v thereunto_o so_o tie_v themselves_o that_o otherwise_o than_o so_o they_o take_v not_o upon_o they_o to_o command_v any_o and_o that_o king_n shall_v be_v in_o such_o sort_n supreme_a commander_n over_o all_o man_n we_o hold_v it_o requisite_a as_o well_o for_o the_o order_n of_o spiritual_a as_o civil_a affair_n in_o as_o much_o as_o without_o universal_a authority_n in_o this_o kind_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a when_o need_n be_v to_o do_v as_o virtuous_a king_n have_v do_v josiah_n 9_o parpose_v to_o renew_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n assemble_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o when_o they_o be_v together_o give_v they_o their_o charge_n say_v go_v out_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o gather_v of_o israel_n money_n to_o repair_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o year_n to_o year_n and_o haste_v the_o thing_n but_o the_o levite_n hasten_v not_o therefore_o the_o king_n command_v jehoida_o the_o chief-priest_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o why_o have_v thou_o not_o require_v of_o the_o levite_n to_o bring_v in_o out_o of_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n the_o tax_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o testimony_n for_o wicked_a athalia_fw-la and_o her_o child_n break_v up_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v dedicate_v for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v they_o bestow_v upon_o balaam_n therefore_o the_o king_n command_v and_o they_o make_v a_o chest_n and_o set_v it_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n without_o and_o they_o make_v a_o proclamation_n through_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n â—_o to_o bring_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o tax_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n lay_v upon_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n can_v either_o he_o have_v do_v this_o or_o after_o he_o ezekias_o the_o like_o concern_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o passeover_n but_o that_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o all_o thing_n do_v owe_v unto_o these_o their_o sovereign_a ruler_n the_o same_o obedience_n which_o sometime_o josuah_n have_v they_o by_o vow_n and_o promise_v bind_v unto_o 18._o whosoever_o shall_v rebel_v against_o thy_o commandment_n and_o will_v not_o obey_v thy_o word_n in_o all_o thou_o command_v he_o let_v he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n only_o be_v strong_a and_o of_o a_o good_a courage_n furthermore_o judgement_n ecclesiastical_a we_o say_v be_v
necessary_a for_o decision_n of_o controversy_n rise_v between_o man_n and_o man_n and_o for_o correction_n of_o fault_n commit_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o due_a execution_n whereof_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n necessary_a law_n judge_n and_o supreme_a governor_n of_o judgement_n what_o court_v there_o shall_v be_v and_o what_o cause_n shall_v belong_v unto_o each_o court_n and_o what_o judge_n shall_v determine_v of_o every_o cause_n and_o what_o order_n in_o all_o judgement_n shall_v be_v keep_v of_o these_o thing_n the_o law_n have_v sufficient_o dispose_v so_o that_o his_o duty_n who_o sit_v in_o any_o such_o court_n be_v to_o judge_v not_o of_o but_o after_o the_o same_o law_n â—ud_a imprimis_fw-la illud_fw-la observare_fw-la debet_fw-la judex_fw-la ne_fw-la aliter_fw-la judicet_fw-la quam_fw-la legibus_fw-la constitutionibus_fw-la aut_fw-la moribus_fw-la proditum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la imperator_fw-la justinianaus_n which_o law_n for_o we_o mean_v the_o positive_a law_n of_o our_o realm_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n if_o they_o otherwise_o dispose_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n than_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o reason_n and_o of_o god_n we_o must_v both_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v amiss_o and_o endeavour_v to_o have_v they_o reform_a but_o touch_v that_o point_n what_o may_v be_v object_v shall_v after_o appear_v our_o judge_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a be_v either_o ordinary_a or_o commissionary_n ordinary_a those_o who_o we_o term_v ordinary_n and_o such_o by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n be_v none_o but_o prelate_n only_o who_o power_n to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o do_v be_v in_o themselves_o and_o belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a call_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n a_o lay-person_n may_v be_v no_o ordinary_a a_o commissionary_n judge_n there_o be_v no_o let_v but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v and_o that_o our_o law_n do_v evermore_o refer_v the_o ordinary_a judgement_n of_o spiritual_a cause_n unto_o spiritual_a person_n such_o as_o be_v term_v ordinary_n no_o man_n which_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o realm_n can_v easy_o be_v ignorant_a now_o beside_o they_o which_o be_v authorize_v to_o judge_v in_o several_a territory_n there_o be_v require_v a_o universal_a power_n which_o reach_v over_o all_o impart_v supreme_a authority_n of_o government_n over_o all_o court_n all_o judge_n all_o cause_n the_o operation_n of_o which_o power_n be_v as_o well_o to_o strengthen_v maintain_v and_o uphold_v particular_a jurisdiction_n which_o haply_o may_v else_o be_v of_o small_a effect_n as_o also_o to_o remedy_v that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o help_v and_o to_o redress_v that_o wherein_o they_o at_o any_o time_n do_v otherwise_o than_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v this_o power_n be_v sometime_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o by_o sinister_a practice_n have_v draw_v it_o into_o his_o hand_n be_v for_o just_a consideration_n by_o public_a consent_n annex_v unto_o the_o king_n royal_a seat_n and_o crown_n from_o thence_o the_o author_n of_o reformation_n will_v translate_v it_o into_o their_o national_a assembly_n or_o synod_n which_o synod_n be_v the_o only_a help_n which_o they_o think_v lawful_a to_o use_v against_o such_o evil_n in_o the_o church_n as_o particular_a jurisdiction_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o redress_v 1._o in_o which_o cause_n our_o law_n have_v provide_v that_o the_o king_n supereminent_a authority_n and_o power_n shall_v serve_v as_o namely_o when_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a state_n or_o the_o principal_a person_n therein_o do_v need_v visitation_n and_o reformation_n when_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n error_n schism_n herusy_n abuse_n offence_n contempt_n enormity_n be_v grow_v which_o man_n in_o their_o several_a jurisdiction_n either_o do_v not_o or_o can_v help_v whatsoever_o any_o spiritual_a authority_n and_o power_n such_o as_o legate_n from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n do_v sometime_o exercise_v have_v do_v or_o may_v heretofore_o have_v do_v for_o the_o remedy_n of_o those_o evil_n in_o lawful_a sort_n that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o nature_n in_o the_o deed_n do_v as_o much_o in_o every_o degree_n our_o law_n have_v full_o grant_v that_o the_o king_n for_o ever_o may_v do_v not_o only_o be_v set_v ecclesiastical_a synod_n on_o work_n that_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v their_o act_n and_o the_o king_n their_o motioner_n unto_o it_o for_o so_o much_o perhaps_o the_o master_n of_o the_o reformation_n will_v grant_v but_o by_o commission_n few_o or_o many_o who_o have_v the_o king_n letter_n patent_n may_v in_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o execute_v the_o premise_n as_o agent_n in_o the_o right_n not_o of_o their_o own_o peculiar_a and_o ordinary_a but_o of_o his_o supereminent_a power_n when_o man_n be_v wrong_v by_o inferior_a judge_n or_o have_v any_o just_a cause_n to_o take_v exception_n against_o they_o their_o way_n for_o redress_v be_v to_o make_v their_o appeal_n and_o appeal_n be_v a_o present_a delivery_n of_o he_o which_o make_v it_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v make_v pope_n alexander_n have_v sometime_o the_o king_n of_o england_n at_o advantage_n cause_v he_o among_o other_o thing_n to_o agree_v that_o as_o many_o of_o his_o subject_n as_o will_v â—_o may_v have_v appeal_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o thus_o say_v one_o that_o whereunto_o a_o mean_a person_n at_o this_o day_n will_v scorn_v to_o submit_v himself_o so_o great_a a_o king_n be_v content_a to_o he_o subject_n to_o notwithstanding_o even_o when_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o have_v so_o great_a authority_n among_o prince_n which_o be_v far_o off_o the_o roman_n he_o can_v not_o frame_v to_o obedience_n nor_o be_v able_a to_o obtain_v that_o himself_o may_v abide_v at_o rome_n though_o promise_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o other_o than_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n so_o much_o be_v thing_n that_o terrify_v more_o fear_v by_o such_o as_o behold_v they_o aloof_o off_o than_o at_o hand_n reformer_n i_o doubt_v not_o in_o some_o cause_n will_v admit_v appeal_n but_o appeal_v make_v to_o their_o synod_n even_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v allow_v of_o they_o so_o they_o be_v make_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 15_o as_o for_o that_o kind_n of_o appeal_n which_o the_o english_a law_n do_v approve_v from_o the_o judge_n of_o any_o certain_a particular_a court_n unto_o the_o king_n as_o the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n on_o earth_n who_o by_o his_o delegate_n may_v give_v a_o final_a definitive_a sentence_n from_o which_o no_o far_a appeal_n can_v be_v make_v will_v their_o platform_n allow_v of_o this_o sure_o forasmuch_o as_o in_o that_o estate_n which_o they_o all_o dream_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n must_v be_v divide_v into_o parish_n in_o which_o none_o can_v have_v great_a or_o less_o authority_n and_o power_n than_o another_o again_o the_o king_n himself_o must_v be_v but_o a_o common_a member_n in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o own_o parish_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o only_a parish_n must_v be_v by_o the_o officer_n thereof_o determinable_a in_o case_n the_o king_n have_v so_o much_o favour_n or_o preferment_n as_o to_o be_v make_v one_o of_o those_o officer_n for_o otherwise_o by_o their_o position_n he_o be_v not_o to_o meddle_v any_o more_o than_o the_o mean_a among_o his_o subject_n with_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a they_o shall_v allow_v of_o appeal_n to_o be_v make_v from_o any_o other_o abroad_o to_o the_o king_n to_o receive_v appeal_n from_o all_o other_o judge_n belong_v to_o the_o high_a in_o power_n of_o all_o and_o to_o be_v in_o power_n over_o all_o as_o touch_v judgement_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n this_o as_o they_o think_v belong_v only_o to_o synod_n whereas_o therefore_o with_o we_o king_n do_v exercise_n over_o all_o thing_n person_n and_o cause_n supreme_a power_n both_o of_o voluntary_a and_o litigious_a jurisdictionsâ—_n so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o one_o they_o incite_v reform_v and_o command_v according_a to_o the_o other_o they_o judge_v universal_o do_v both_o in_o far_o other_o sort_n than_o such_o as_o have_v ordinary_a spiritual_a power_n oppugn_v we_o be_v herein_o by_o some_o colourable_a show_n of_o argument_n as_o if_o to_o grant_v thus_o much_o to_o any_o secular_a person_n it_o be_v unreasonable_a for_o since_o it_o be_v say_v they_o apparent_a out_o of_o the_o chronicle_n 1._o that_o judgement_n in_o church-matter_n pertain_v to_o god_n see_v likewise_o it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o highpriest_n be_v set_v over_o those_o matter_n in_o god_n behalf_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o principality_n or_o direction_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o they_o be_v by_o god_n ordinance_n appertain_v to_o the_o highpriest_n and_o
they_o who_o use_v but_o that_o power_n which_o law_n have_v give_v they_o unless_o man_n can_v show_v that_o there_o be_v in_o those_o law_n some_o manifest_a iniquity_n or_o injustice_n 155._o whereas_o therefore_o against_o the_o force_n judicial_a and_o imperial_a which_o supreme_a authority_n have_v it_o be_v allege_v how_o constantine_n term_v church-officer_n overseer_n of_o thing_n within_o the_o church_n himself_o of_o those_o without_o the_o church_n how_o augustine_n witness_v 165._o that_o the_o emperor_n not_o dare_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o bishop_n cause_n commit_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o be_v to_o crave_v paâ—â—â—on_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o that_o by_o the_o donatists_n importunity_n which_o make_v no_o end_n to_o appeal_n unto_o he_o he_o be_v be_v weary_a of_o they_o draw_v to_o give_v sentence_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o they_o how_o hilary_n beseech_v the_o emperor_n constance_n to_o provide_v that_o the_o governor_n of_o his_o province_n shall_v not_o presume_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o judgement_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n to_o who_o only_a commonwealth_n matter_n belong_v 33._o how_o ambrose_n affirm_v that_o palace_n belong_v unto_o the_o emperor_n church_n to_o the_o minister_n that_o the_o emperor_n have_v the_o authority_n over_o the_o common-wall_n of_o the_o city_n and_o not_o in_o holy_a thing_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o never_o will_v yield_v to_o have_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n debate_v in_o the_o prince_n consistory_n but_o excuse_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n for_o that_o be_v convent_v to_o answer_v concern_v church-matter_n in_o a_o civil_a court_n he_o come_v not_o we_o may_v by_o these_o testimony_n draw_v from_o antiquity_n if_o well_v to_o consider_v they_o discern_v how_o requisite_a it_o be_v that_o authority_n shall_v always_o follow_v receive_v law_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v for_o inasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v at_o the_o first_o no_o certain_a law_n determine_v what_o force_n the_o principal_a civil_a magistrate_n authority_n shall_v be_v of_o how_o far_o it_o shall_v reach_v and_o what_o order_n it_o shall_v observe_v but_o christian_a emperor_n from_o time_n to_o time_n do_v what_o themselves_o think_v most_o reasonable_a in_o those_o affair_n by_o this_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o in_o their_o practice_n vary_v and_o be_v not_o uniform_a virtuous_a emperor_n such_o as_o constantine_n the_o great_a be_v make_v conscience_n to_o swerve_v unnecessary_o from_o the_o custom_n which_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n even_o when_o it_o live_v under_o infidel_n constantine_n of_o reverence_n to_o bishop_n and_o their_o spiritual_a authority_n rather_o abstain_v from_o that_o which_o himself_o may_v lawful_o do_v than_o be_v willing_a to_o claim_v a_o power_n not_o fit_a or_o decent_a for_o he_o to_o exercise_v the_o order_n which_o have_v be_v before_o he_o ratify_v exhort_v the_o bishop_n to_o look_v to_o the_o church_n and_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n over_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o very_o constantine_n notwithstanding_o do_v not_o thereby_o so_o renounce_v all_o authority_n in_o judge_v of_o special_a cause_n but_o that_o sometime_o he_o take_v as_o st._n augustine_n witness_v even_o personal_a cognition_n of_o they_o howbeit_o whether_o as_o purpose_v to_o give_v therein_o judicial_o any_o sentence_n i_o stand_v in_o doubt_n for_o if_o the_o other_o of_o who_o st._n augustine_n elsewhere_o speak_v do_v in_o such_o sort_n judge_n sure_o there_o be_v cause_n why_o he_o shall_v excuse_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n not_o usual_o do_v otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o let_v but_o that_o any_o such_o great_a person_n may_v hear_v those_o cause_n to_o and_o fro_o debate_v and_o deliver_v in_o the_o end_n his_o own_o opinion_n of_o they_o declare_v on_o which_o side_n himself_o do_v judge_v that_o the_o truth_n be_v but_o this_o kind_n of_o sentence_n bind_v no_o side_n to_o stand_v thereunto_o it_o be_v a_o sentence_n of_o private_a persuasion_n and_o not_o of_o solemn_a jurisdiction_n albeit_o a_o king_n or_o a_o emperor_n pronounce_v it_o again_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n when_o governor_n infect_v with_o heresy_n be_v possess_v of_o the_o high_a power_n they_o think_v they_o may_v use_v it_o as_o please_v themselves_o to_o further_a by_o all_o mean_v that_o opinion_n which_o they_o desire_v shall_v prevail_v they_o not_o respect_v at_o all_o what_o be_v meet_v presume_v to_o command_v and_o judge_v all_o man_n in_o all_o cause_n without_o either_o care_n of_o orderly_a proceed_n or_o regard_n to_o such_o law_n and_o custom_n as_o the_o church_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o observe_v so_o that_o the_o one_o sort_n fear_v to_o do_v even_o that_o which_o they_o may_v and_o that_o which_o the_o other_o ought_v not_o they_o bold_o presume_v upon_o the_o one_o sort_n of_o modesty_n excuse_v themselves_o where_o they_o scarce_o need_v the_o other_o though_o do_v that_o which_o be_v inexcusable_a bear_v it_o out_o with_o main_a power_n not_o endure_v to_o be_v tell_v by_o any_o man_n how_o far_o they_o rove_v beyond_o their_o bound_n so_o great_a odds_o be_v between_o they_o who_o before_o we_o mention_v and_o such_o as_o the_o young_a valentinian_n by_o who_o st._n ambrose_n be_v command_v to_o yield_v up_o one_o of_o the_o church_n under_o he_o unto_o the_o arrian_n whereas_o they_o which_o be_v send_v on_o his_o message_n allege_v that_o the_o emperor_n do_v but_o use_v his_o own_o right_n forasmuch_o as_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o his_o power_n the_o answer_n which_o the_o holy_a bishop_n give_v they_o be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o that_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v yield_v up_o and_o dispose_v of_o it_o at_o the_o emperor_n will_v and_o pleasure_n his_o palace_n he_o may_v grant_v to_o whosoever_o he_o please_v but_o god_n own_o habitation_n not_o so_o a_o cause_n why_o many_o time_n emperor_n do_v more_o by_o their_o absolute_a authority_n than_o can_v very_o well_o stand_v with_o reason_n be_v the_o overgreat_a importunity_n of_o wicked_a heretic_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o peace_n and_o quietness_n can_v otherwise_v than_o by_o violent_a mean_n be_v support_v in_o this_o respect_n therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o think_v the_o state_n of_o our_o own_o church_n much_o better_o settle_v than_o they_o be_v because_o our_o law_n have_v with_o far_o more_o certainty_n prescribe_v bound_n unto_o each_o kind_n of_o power_n all_o decision_n of_o thing_n doubtful_a and_o correction_n of_o thing_n amiss_o be_v proceed_v in_o by_o order_n of_o law_n what_o person_n soever_o he_o be_v unto_o who_o the_o administration_n of_o judgement_n belong_v it_o be_v neither_o permit_v unto_o prelate_n nor_o prince_n to_o judge_v and_o determine_v at_o their_o own_o discretion_n but_o law_n have_v prescribe_v what_o both_o shall_v do_v what_o power_n the_o king_n have_v he_o have_v it_o by_o law_n the_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o it_o be_v know_v the_o entire_a community_n give_v general_a order_n by_o law_n how_o all_o thing_n public_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o the_o king_n as_o the_o head_n thereof_o the_o high_a in_o authority_n over_o all_o cause_v according_a to_o the_o same_o law_n every_o particular_a to_o be_v frame_v and_o order_v thereby_o the_o whole_a body_n politic_a make_v law_n which_o law_n give_v power_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n have_v bind_v himself_o to_o use_v according_a unto_o law_n that_o power_n it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o one_o be_v accomplish_v by_o the_o other_o in_o most_o religious_a and_o peaceable_a sort_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n give_v unto_o any_o to_o make_v supplication_n as_o hilary_n do_v that_o civil_a governor_n to_o who_o common-wealth-matter_n only_o belong_v may_v not_o presume_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o judgement_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n if_o the_o cause_n be_v spiritual_a secular_a court_n do_v not_o meddle_v with_o it_o we_o need_v not_o excuse_v ourselves_o with_o ambrose_n but_o bold_o and_o lawful_o we_o may_v refuse_v to_o answer_v before_o any_o civil_a judge_n in_o a_o matter_n which_o be_v not_o civil_a so_o that_o we_o do_v not_o mistake_v either_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o cause_n or_o of_o the_o court_n as_o we_o easy_o may_v do_v both_o without_o some_o better_a direction_n than_o can_v be_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o this_o new-found_a discipline_n but_o of_o this_o most_o certain_a we_o be_v that_o our_o law_n do_v neither_o suffer_v a_o beat_v spiritual_a court_n to_o entertain_v those_o cause_n which_o by_o the_o law_n be_v civil_a nor_o yet_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v indeed_o spiritual_a a_o mere_a civil_a court_n to_o give_v judgement_n of_o it_o touch_v supreme_a power_n therefore_o to_o command_v all_o man_n and_o in_o all_o manner_n
of_o cause_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v high_a let_v thus_o much_o suffice_v as_o well_o for_o declaration_n of_o our_o own_o meaning_n as_o for_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n therein_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o like_v when_o such_o assembly_n be_v gather_v together_o by_o suream_n authority_n concern_v other_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o they_o meet_v about_o the_o make_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n or_o statute_n for_o in_o the_o one_o they_o be_v only_o to_o advise_v in_o the_o other_o to_o decree_n the_o person_n which_o be_v of_o the_o one_o the_o king_n do_v voluntary_o assemble_v as_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o quality_n fit_a to_o consult_v withal_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o other_o he_o call_v by_o prescript_n of_o law_n as_o have_v right_a to_o be_v thereunto_o call_v final_o the_o one_o be_v but_o themselves_o and_o their_o sentence_n have_v but_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o own_o judgement_n the_o other_o represent_v the_o whole_a clergy_n and_o their_o voice_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o all_o do_v give_v personal_a verdict_n now_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o clergy_n alone_o so_o assemble_v aught_o to_o have_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n or_o else_o consent_v of_o the_o laity_n may_v thereunto_o be_v make_v necessary_a and_o the_o king_n assent_n so_o necessary_a that_o his_o sole_a denial_n may_v be_v of_o force_n to_o stay_v they_o from_o be_v law_n if_o they_o with_o who_o we_o dispute_v be_v uniform_a appertain_v strong_a and_o constant_a in_o that_o which_o they_o say_v we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o trouble_v ourselves_o about_o their_o person_n to_o who_o the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n for_o the_o church_n belong_v for_o they_o be_v sometime_o very_o vehement_a in_o contention_n that_o from_o the_o great_a thing_n unto_o the_o least_o about_o the_o church_n all_o must_v needs_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n and_o to_o this_o they_o apply_v the_o pattern_n of_o the_o ancient_a tabernacle_n which_o god_n deliver_v unto_o moses_n and_o be_v therein_o so_o exact_a that_o there_o be_v not_o leave_v as_o much_o as_o the_o least_o pin_n for_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n to_o devise_v in_o the_o frame_n of_o it_o to_o this_o they_o also_o apply_v that_o straight_a and_o severe_a charge_n which_o god_n soosten_v give_v concern_v his_o own_o law_n 7._o whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o take_v heed_n you_o do_v it_o thou_o shall_v put_v nothing_o thereto_o thou_o shall_v take_v nothing_o from_o it_o nothing_o whether_o it_o be_v great_a or_o small_a yet_o sometime_o bethink_v themselves_o better_a they_o speak_v as_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o do_v suffice_v to_o have_v receive_v in_o such_o sort_n the_o principal_a thing_n from_o god_n and_o that_o for_o other_o matter_n the_o church_n have_v sufficient_a authority_n to_o make_v law_n whereupon_o they_o now_o have_v make_v it_o a_o question_n what_o person_n they_o be_v who_o right_a it_o be_v to_o take_v order_n for_o the_o church_n affair_n when_o the_o institution_n of_o any_o new_a thing_n therein_o be_v requisite_a law_n may_v be_v requisite_a to_o be_v make_v either_o concern_v thing_n that_o be_v only_o to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v in_o or_o else_o touch_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n 2._o and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a for_o declaration_n in_o both_o what_o belong_v unto_o each_o man_n separately_z as_o his_o soul_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n yea_o so_o sufficient_a that_o they_o plain_o and_o full_o show_v whatsoever_o god_n do_v require_v by_o way_n of_o necessary_a introduction_n unto_o the_o state_n of_o everlasting_a bliss_n but_o as_o a_o man_n live_v join_v with_o other_o in_o common_a society_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o outward_a politic_a body_n of_o the_o church_n albeit_o the_o same_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o scripture_n have_v in_o this_o respect_n also_o make_v manifest_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o great_a necessity_n nevertheless_o by_o reason_n of_o new_a occasion_n still_o arise_v which_o the_o church_n have_v care_n of_o soul_n must_v take_v order_n for_o as_o need_n require_v hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v so_o great_a use_n even_o of_o human_a law_n and_o ordinance_n deduct_v by_o way_n of_o discourse_n as_o a_o conclusion_n from_o the_o former_a divine_a and_o natural_a serve_v as_o principal_n thereunto_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o for_o matter_n of_o action_n and_o practice_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o god_n for_o manner_n in_o divine_a service_n for_o order_n in_o ecclesiastical_a proceed_n about_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n there_o may_v be_v oftentimes_o cause_n very_o urgent_a to_o have_v law_n make_v but_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o so_o plain_a wherefore_o human_a law_n shall_v appoint_v man_n what_o to_o believe_v wherefore_o in_o this_o we_o must_v note_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o in_o matter_n of_o opinion_n the_o law_n do_v not_o make_v that_o to_o be_v truth_n which_o before_o be_v not_o as_o in_o matter_n of_o action_n be_v cause_v that_o to_o be_v a_o duty_n which_o be_v not_o before_o but_o manifest_v only_a and_o give_v man_n notice_n of_o that_o to_o be_v truth_n the_o contrary_a whereunto_o they_o ought_v not_o before_o to_o have_v believe_v 2._o that_o opinion_n do_v cleave_v to_o the_o understanding_n and_o be_v in_o heat_n assent_v unto_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o human_a law_n to_o command_v they_o because_o to_o prescribe_v what_o man_n shall_v think_v belong_v only_o unto_o god_n cord_n creditur_fw-la over_o fit_a confessio_fw-la say_v the_o apostle_n as_o opinion_n be_v either_o fit_a or_o inconvenient_a to_o be_v profess_v so_o man_n law_n have_v to_o determine_v of_o they_o it_o may_v for_o public_a unity_n sake_n require_v man_n profess_a assent_n or_o prohibit_v their_o contradiction_n to_o special_a article_n wherein_o as_o there_o haply_o have_v be_v controversy_n what_o be_v true_a so_o the_o same_o be_v like_a to_o continue_v still_o not_o without_o grievous_a detriment_n unto_o a_o number_n of_o soul_n except_o law_n to_o remedy_v that_o evil_a shall_v set_v down_o a_o certainty_n which_o no_o man_n afterward_o be_v to_o gainsay_v wherefore_o as_o in_o regard_n of_o divine_a law_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o god_n we_o may_v unto_o every_o man_n apply_v those_o word_n of_o wisdom_n in_o solomon_n 6._o my_o son_n keep_v thou_o thy_o father_n precept_n conserva_fw-la fili_fw-la mi_fw-mi praecepta_fw-la patris_fw-la tui_fw-la even_o so_o concern_v the_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n which_o the_o church_n itself_o make_v we_o may_v add_v thereunto_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v etut_o dimitt_n as_o legem_fw-la matris_fw-la tuus_fw-la and_o forsake_v thou_o not_o thy_o mother_n law_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n even_o undoubted_o natural_a that_o all_o free_a and_o independent_a society_n shall_v themselves_o make_v their_o own_o law_n and_o that_o this_o power_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o whole_a not_o to_o any_o certain_a part_n of_o a_o politic_a body_n though_o haply_o some_o one_o part_n may_v have_v great_a sway_n in_o that_o action_n than_o the_o rest_n which_o thing_n be_v general_o fit_a and_o expedient_a in_o the_o make_n of_o all_o law_n we_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o to_o think_v otherwise_o in_o law_n concern_v the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o in_o all_o well-ordered_a state_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v the_o great_a first_o thing_n that_o law_n have_v care_n to_o provide_v for_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o right_n which_o natural_o belong_v to_o a_o commonwealth_n we_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o must_v needs_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o if_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v christian_n if_o the_o people_n which_o be_v of_o it_o do_v public_o embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n this_o very_a thing_n do_v make_v it_o the_o church_n as_o have_v be_v show_v so_o that_o unless_o the_o verity_n and_o purity_n of_o religion_n do_v take_v from_o they_o which_o embrace_v it_o that_o power_n wherewith_o otherwise_o they_o be_v possess_v look_v what_o authority_n as_o touch_v law_n for_o religion_n a_o commonwealth_n have_v simple_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v of_o the_o christian_a religion_n it_o will_v be_v therefore_o perhaps_o allege_v that_o a_o part_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v to_o hold_v the_o power_n of_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n a_o thing_n appropriate_v unto_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o synod_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v by_o their_o only_a voice_n agree_v upon_o it_o need_v no_o further_a approbation_n to_o give_v unto_o it_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o law_n as_o may_v plain_o appear_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o that_o first_o most_o venerable_a assembly_n where_o those_o thing_n the_o apostle_n and_o james_n have_v conclude_v
23._o be_v afterward_o publish_v and_o impose_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n abroad_o as_o law_n the_o record_n thereof_o remain_v still_o the_o book_n of_o god_n for_o a_o testimony_n that_o the_o power_n of_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n belong_v to_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v no_o argument_n for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o make_v law_n for_o first_o there_o have_v not_o be_v sithence_o any_o council_n of_o like_a authority_n to_o that_o in_o jerusalem_n second_o the_o cause_n why_o that_o be_v of_o such_o authority_n come_v by_o a_o special_a accident_n three_o the_o reason_n why_o other_o counsel_n be_v not_o like_a unto_o that_o in_o nature_n the_o clergy_n in_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v law_n by_o themselves_o alone_o be_v in_o truth_n so_o forcible_a that_o except_o some_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o the_o contrary_n can_v be_v show_v it_o ought_v notwithstanding_o the_o foresay_a example_n to_o prevail_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o as_o the_o canon_n of_o other_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n human_a but_o very_o divine_a ordinance_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o church_n be_v far_o and_o wide_o command_v every_o where_o to_o see_v they_o keep_v no_o otherwise_o than_o if_o christ_n himself_o have_v personal_o on_o earth_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o 4._o the_o cause_n why_o that_o council_n be_v of_o so_o great_a authority_n and_o credit_n above_o all_o other_o which_o have_v be_v sithence_o be_v express_v in_o those_o word_n of_o principal_a observation_n unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o it_o have_v seem_v good_a which_o form_n of_o speech_n though_o other_o counsel_n have_v likewise_o use_v yet_o neither_o can_v they_o themselves_o mean_v nor_o may_v we_o so_o understand_v they_o as_o if_o both_o be_v in_o equal_a sort_n assist_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o latter_a have_v the_o favour_n of_o that_o general_a assistance_n and_o presence_n which_o christ_n do_v promise_n unto_o all_o his_o ult_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o several_a estate_n and_o calling_n the_o former_a the_o grace_n of_o special_a miraculous_a rare_a and_o extraordinary_a illumination_n in_o relation_n whereunto_o the_o apostle_n compare_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a together_o term_v the_o one_o a_o testament_n of_o the_o letter_n for_o that_o god_n deliver_v it_o write_v in_o stone_n 3._o the_o other_o a_o testament_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o god_n imprint_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o declare_v it_o by_o the_o tongue_n of_o his_o choose_a apostle_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n feign_v both_o their_o conceit_n and_o speech_n in_o most_o divine_a and_o incomprehensible_a manner_n wherefore_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v chance_v to_o consist_v of_o man_n so_o enlighten_v it_o have_v authority_n great_a than_o be_v meet_v for_o any_o other_o council_n beside_o to_o challenge_v wherein_o such_o kind_n of_o person_n be_v as_o now_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n do_v stand_v king_n be_v not_o then_o that_o which_o now_o they_o be_v and_o the_o clergy_n not_o now_o that_o which_o then_o they_o be_v till_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o some_o special_a law_n of_o christ_n have_v for_o ever_o annex_v unto_o the_o clergy_n alone_o the_o power_n to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n we_o be_v to_o hold_v it_o a_o thing_n most_o consonant_a with_o equity_n and_o reason_n that_o no_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v make_v in_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n without_o consent_n as_o well_o of_o the_o laity_n as_o of_o the_o clergy_n but_o least_o of_o all_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o high_a power_n for_o of_o this_o thing_n no_o man_n doubt_v namely_o that_o in_o all_o society_n company_n divis_fw-la and_o corporation_n what_o several_o each_o shall_v be_v bind_v unto_o it_o must_v be_v with_o all_o their_o assent_n ratify_v against_o all_o equity_n it_o be_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v suffer_v detriment_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n for_o not_o observe_v that_o which_o he_o never_o do_v either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o other_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o agree_v unto_o much_o more_o than_o a_o king_n shall_v constrain_v all_o other_o no_o the_o strict_a observation_n of_o any_o such_o human_a ordinance_n as_o pass_v without_o his_o own_o approbation_n in_o this_o case_n therefore_o especial_o that_o vulgar_a axiom_n be_v of_o force_n â—â—inam_fw-la quod_fw-la omnes_fw-la tangit_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la tractari_fw-la &_o approbari_fw-la debet_fw-la whereupon_o pope_n nicolas_n although_o otherwise_o not_o admit_v lay-person_n no_o not_o emperor_n themselves_o to_o be_v present_a as_o synod_n do_v notwithstanding_o seem_v to_o allow_v of_o their_o presence_n when_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v determine_v whereunto_o all_o man_n must_v stand_v bind_v vbinam_fw-la legistis_fw-la imperatores_fw-la antecessores_fw-la vestros_fw-la synodalibus_fw-la conventibus_fw-la interfuisse_fw-la nisi_fw-la forsitan_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la tractatum_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la ad_fw-la clericos_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la laicos_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la pertinet_fw-la christianos_n a_o law_n be_v it_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a be_v a_o public_a obligation_n wherein_o see_v that_o the_o whole_a stand_v charge_v no_o reason_n it_o shall_v pass_v without_o his_o privity_n and_o will_n who_o principal_o the_o whole_a do_v depend_v upon_o sicut_fw-la laici_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la clericorum_fw-la perturbare_fw-la ita_fw-la clerici_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la laicorum_fw-la non_fw-la debent_fw-la minuere_fw-la say_v innocentius_n extra_n de_fw-fr judic_fw-la novit_fw-la as_o the_o laity_n shall_v not_o hinder_v the_o clergy_n jurisdiction_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o reason_n that_o the_o laity_n right_n shall_v be_v abridge_v by_o the_o clergy_n say_v pope_n innocent_a but_o be_v it_o so_o that_o the_o clergy_n alone_o may_v give_v law_n unto_o all_o the_o rest_n forasmuch_o as_o every_o estate_n do_v desire_v to_o enlarge_v the_o bound_n of_o their_o own_o liberty_n be_v it_o not_o easy_a to_o see_v how_o injurious_a this_o may_v prove_v to_o man_n of_o other_o condition_n peace_n and_o justice_n be_v maintain_v by_o preserve_v unto_o every_o order_n their_o right_n and_o by_o keep_v all_o estate_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o even_a balance_n which_o thing_n be_v no_o way_n better_o do_v than_o if_o the_o king_n their_o common_a parent_n who_o care_n be_v presume_v to_o extend_v most_o indifferent_o over_o all_o do_v bear_v the_o chief_a sway_n in_o the_o make_n law_n which_o all_o must_v be_v order_v by_o wherefore_o of_o they_o which_o in_o this_o point_n attribute_v most_o to_o the_o clergy_n i_o will_v demand_v what_o evidence_n there_o be_v whereby_o it_o may_v clear_o be_v show_v that_o in_o ancient_a kingdom_n christian_a any_o canon_n devise_v by_o the_o clergy_n alone_o in_o their_o synod_n whether_o provincial_a national_a or_o general_n have_v by_o mere_a force_n of_o their_o agreement_n take_v place_n as_o a_o law_n make_v all_o man_n constrainable_a to_o be_v obedient_a thereunto_o without_o any_o other_o approbation_n from_o the_o king_n before_z or_o afterward_o require_v in_o that_o behalf_n but_o what_o speak_v we_o of_o ancient_a kingdom_n when_o at_o this_o day_n even_o the_o papacy_n it_o self_n the_o very_a tridentine_a council_n have_v not_o every_o where_o as_o yet_o obtain_v to_o have_v in_o all_o point_v the_o strength_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n 24._o do_v not_o philip_n king_n of_o spain_n publish_v that_o council_n in_o the_o low_a country_n add_v thereunto_o a_o express_a clause_n of_o special_a provision_n that_o the_o same_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_a prejudice_n hurt_n or_o diminish_v any_o kind_n of_o privilege_n which_o the_o king_n or_o his_o vassal_n a_o fore-time_n have_v enjoy_v touch_v either_o possessory_a judgement_n of_o ecclesiastical_a live_n or_o concern_v nomination_n thereunto_o or_o belong_v to_o whatsoever_o right_o they_o have_v else_o in_o such_o affair_n if_o therefore_o the_o king_n exception_n take_v against_o some_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n contain_v in_o that_o council_n be_v a_o sufficient_a bar_n to_o make_v they_o of_o none_o effect_v within_o his_o territory_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o like_a exception_n against_o any_o other_o part_n have_v be_v also_o of_o like_a efficacy_n and_o so_o consequent_o that_o no_o part_n thereof_o have_v obtain_v the_o strength_n of_o a_o law_n if_o he_o which_o except_v against_o a_o part_n have_v so_o do_v against_o the_o whole_a as_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o but_o that_o the_o same_o authority_n which_o limit_v may_v quite_o and_o clean_o have_v refuse_v that_o council_n who_o so_o allow_v the_o say_a act_n of_o the_o catholic_n king_n for_o good_a and_o
lawful_a must_v grant_v that_o the_o canon_n even_o of_o general_n council_n have_v but_o the_o face_n of_o wisemen_n opinion_n concern_v that_o whereof_o they-treat_a till_o they_o be_v public_o assent_v unto_o where_o they_o be_v to_o take_v place_n as_o law_n and_o that_o in_o give_v such_o public_a assent_n as_o make_v a_o christian_a kingdom_n subject_a unto_o those_o law_n the_o king_n authority_n be_v the_o chief_a that_o which_o a_o university_n of_o man_n a_o company_n or_o corporation_n do_v without_o consent_n of_o their_o rector_n be_v as_o nothing_o except_o therefore_o we_o make_v the_o king_n authority_n over_o the_o clergy_n less_o in_o the_o great_a thing_n than_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mean_a governor_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n over_o the_o college_n or_o society_n which_o be_v under_o he_o how_o shall_v we_o think_v it_o a_o matter_n decent_a that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v impose_v law_n the_o supreme_a governor_n assent_v not_o ask_v yea_o that_o which_o be_v more_o the_o law_n thus_o make_v god_n himself_o do_v in_o such_o sort_n authorise_v that_o to_o despise_v they_o be_v to_o despise_v in_o they_o he_o it_o be_v a_o loose_a and_o licentious_a opinion_n which_o the_o anabaptist_n have_v embrace_v hold_v that_o a_o christian_a man_n liberty_n be_v lose_v and_o the_o soul_n which_o christ_n have_v redeem_v unto_o himself_o injurious_o draw_v into_o servitude_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o human_a power_n if_o any_o law_n be_v now_o impose_v beside_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n in_o obedience_n whereunto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o constraint_n of_o man_n be_v to_o lead_v we_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n such_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o not_o such_o as_o live_v in_o thraldom_n unto_o man_n their_o judgement_n be_v therefore_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v admit_v of_o no_o lawmaker_n but_o the_o evangelist_n no_o court_n but_o presbytery_n no_o punishment_n but_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n as_o against_o this_o sort_n we_o be_v to_o maintain_v the_o use_n of_o human_a law_n and_o the_o continual_a necessity_n of_o make_v they_o from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o long_o as_o this_o present_a world_n do_v last_o so_o likewise_o the_o authority_n of_o law_n so_o make_v do_v need_n much_o more_o by_o we_o to_o be_v strengthen_v against_o another_o sort_n who_o although_o they_o do_v utter_o condemn_v the_o make_n of_o law_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o make_v they_o a_o great_a deal_n less_o account_n of_o they_o than_o they_o shall_v do_v there_o be_v which_o think_v simple_o of_o human_a law_n that_o they_o can_v in_o no_o sort_n touch_v the_o conscience_n that_o to_o break_v and_o transgress_v they_o can_v make_v man_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n culpable_a as_o sin_n do_v only_o when_o we_o violate_v such_o law_n we_o do_v thereby_o make_v ourselves_o obnoxious_a unto_o external_a punishment_n in_o this_o world_n so_o that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v in_o regard_n of_o such_o offence_n commit_v just_o correct_v the_o offender_n and_o cause_v he_o without_o injury_n to_o endure_v such_o pain_n as_o law_n do_v appoint_v but_o further_o it_o reach_v not_o for_o first_o the_o conscience_n be_v the_o proper_a court_n of_o god_n the_o guiltiness_n thereof_o be_v sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n eternal_a death_n man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v any_o law_n that_o shall_v command_v the_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o in_o they_o to_o make_v inward-conceit_n a_o crime_n or_o to_o appoint_v for_o any_o crime_n other_o punishment_n than_o corporal_a their_o law_n therefore_o can_v have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o soul_n neither_o can_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v pollute_v by_o transgress_v they_o st._n austin_n right_o desine_v sin_n to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v do_v or_o desire_v not_o against_o any_o law_n but_o against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o live_n god_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v propose_v unto_o man_n as_o a_o glass_n wherein_o to_o behold_v the_o stain_n and_o the_o spot_n of_o their_o sinful_a soul_n by_o it_o they_o be_v to_o judge_v themselves_o and_o when_o they_o feel_v themselves_o to_o have_v transgress_v against_o it_o then_o to_o bewail_v their_o offence_n with_o david_n against_o thou_o only_o o_o lord_n have_v i_o sin_v and_o do_v wicked_o in_o thy_o sight_n that_o so_o our_o present_a tear_n may_v extinguish_v the_o flame_n which_o otherwise_o we_o be_v to_o feel_v and_o which_o of_o god_n in_o that_o day_n shall_v condemn_v the_o wicked_a unto_o when_o they_o shall_v render_v account_n of_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o have_v do_v not_o by_o violate_v statute-law_n and_o canon_n but_o by_o disobedience_n unto_o his_o law_n and_o his_o word_n for_o our_o better_a instruction_n therefore_o concern_v this_o point_n 1586._o first_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n itself_o do_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n subjection_n be_v you_o subject_n say_v s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a subject_n all_o unto_o such_o power_n as_o be_v set_v over_o we_o for_o if_o such_o as_o be_v not_o set_v over_o we_o require_v our_o subjection_n we_o by_o deny_v it_o be_v not_o disobedient_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o undutiful_a unto_o high_a power_n because_o though_o they_o be_v such_o in_o regard_n of_o they_o over_o who_o they_o have_v lawful_a dominion_n yet_o have_v not_o so_o over_o we_o unto_o we_o they_o be_v not_o such_o subjection_n therefore_o we_o owe_v and_o that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o be_v in_o conscience_n bind_v to_o yield_v it_o even_o unto_o every_o of_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o seat_n of_o authority_n and_o power_n in_o relation_n unto_o we_o howbeit_o not_o all_o kind_n of_o subjection_n unto_o every_o such_o kind_n of_o power_n concern_v scribe_n and_o pharisee_n our_o saviour_n precept_n be_v whatsoever_o they_o shall_v tell_v you_o do_v it_o be_v it_o his_o meaning_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n enjoin_v the_o people_n to_o levy_v a_o army_n or_o to_o sell_v their_o land_n and_o good_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o so_o great_a a_o enterprise_n and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o simple_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v which_o they_o do_v command_v they_o ought_v without_o any_o exception_n forthwith_o to_o be_v obey_v no_o but_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v tell_v you_o must_v be_v understoud_a in_o pertinentibus_fw-la ad_fw-la cathedram_fw-la it_o must_v be_v construe_v with_o limitation_n and_o restrain_v unto_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_n which_o do_v belong_v to_o their_o place_n and_o power_n for_o they_o have_v not_o power_n general_a absolute_o give_v they_o to_o command_v all_o thing_n the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o all_o such_o power_n be_v because_o all_o power_n be_v of_o god_n they_o be_v of_o god_n either_o institute_v or_o permit_v they_o power_n be_v then_o of_o divine_a institution_n when_o either_o god_n himself_o do_v deliver_v or_o man_n by_o light_n of_o nature_n find_v out_o the_o kind_n thereof_o so_o that_o the_o power_n of_o parent_n over_o child_n and_o of_o husband_n over_o their_o wife_n the_o power_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o superior_n make_v by_o consent_n of_o commonwealth_n within_o themselves_o or_o grow_v from_o agreement_n among_o nation_n such_o power_n be_v of_o god_n own_o institution_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o kind_n thereof_o again_o if_o respect_n be_v have_v unto_o those_o particular_a person_n to_o who_o the_o same_o be_v derive_v if_o they_o either_o receive_v it_o immediate_o from_o god_n as_o moses_n and_o aaron_n do_v or_o from_o nature_n as_o parent_n do_v or_o from_o man_n by_o a_o natural_a and_o orderly_a course_n as_o every_o governor_n appoint_v in_o any_o common_a wealth_n by_o the_o order_n thereof_o do_v then_o be_v not_o the_o kind_n of_o their_o power_n only_o of_o god_n institute_v but_o the_o derivation_n thereof_o also_o into_o their_o person_n be_v from_o he_o he_o have_v place_v they_o in_o their_o room_n and_o do_v term_v they_o his_o minister_n subjection_n therefore_o be_v due_a unto_o all_o such_o power_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v of_o god_n own_o institution_n even_o then_o when_o they_o be_v of_o man_n creation_n omni_fw-la humanae_fw-la creaturae_fw-la which_o thing_n the_o heathen_n themselves_o do_v acknowledge_v commandment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o for_o they_o that_o exercise_n power_n altogether_o against_o order_n although_o the_o kind_n of_o power_n which_o they_o have_v may_v be_v of_o god_n yet_o be_v their_o exercise_n thereof_o against_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o of_o god_n otherwise_o than_o by_o permission_n as_o all_o injustice_n be_v touch_v such_o act_n as_o be_v do_v by_o that_o power_n which_o be_v according_a to_o
in_o sir_n thomas_n bodlies_n library_n in_o that_o of_o doctor_n andrews_n late_a bishop_n of_o winton_n in_o the_o late_a lord_n conwayes_o in_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o armagh_n and_o in_o many_o other_o and_o most_o of_o these_o pretend_a to_o be_v the_o author_n own_o hand_n but_o much_o disagree_v be_v indeed_o alter_v and_o diminish_v as_o man_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o make_v mr._n hooker_n judgement_n suit_n with_o their_o fancy_n or_o give_v authority_n to_o their_o corrupt_a design_n and_o for_o proof_n of_o a_o part_n of_o this_o take_v these_o follow_a testimony_n doctor_n barnard_n sometime_o chaplain_n to_o doctor_n usher_n late_a lord_n archbishop_n of_o armagh_n have_v declare_v in_o a_o late_a book_n call_v clavi_fw-la trabales_fw-la print_v by_o richard_n hodgkinson_n anno_fw-la 1661._o that_o in_o his_o search_n and_o examination_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n manuscript_n he_o there_o find_v the_o three_o write_a book_n which_o be_v the_o suppose_v six_o seven_o and_o eight_o of_o mr._n hooker_n book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n and_o that_o in_o the_o say_v three_o book_n now_o print_v as_o mr._n hooker_n there_o be_v so_o many_o omission_n that_o they_o amount_v to_o many_o paragraph_n and_o which_o cause_n many_o incoherency_n the_o omission_n be_v by_o he_o set_v down_o at_o large_a in_o the_o say_v print_v book_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o the_o whole_a but_o think_v fit_a in_o this_o place_n to_o insert_v this_o follow_a short_a part_n of_o they_o first_o as_o there_o can_v be_v in_o natural_a body_n no_o motion_n of_o any_o thing_n unless_o there_o be_v some_o first_o which_o move_v all_o thing_n and_o continue_v unmoveable_a even_o so_o in_o politic_a society_n there_o must_v be_v some_o unpunishable_a or_o else_o no_o man_n shall_v suffer_v punishment_n for_o since_o punishment_n proceed_v always_o from_o superior_n to_o who_o the_o administration_n of_o justice_n belong_v which_o administration_n must_v have_v necessary_o a_o fountain_n that_o derive_v it_o to_o all_o other_o and_o receive_v not_o from_o any_o because_o otherwise_o the_o course_n of_o justice_n shall_v go_v infinite_o in_o a_o circle_n every_o superior_a have_v his_o superior_a without_o end_n which_o can_v be_v therefore_o a_o well_o spring_n it_o follow_v there_o be_v a_o supreme_a head_n of_o justice_n whereunto_o all_o be_v subject_a but_o itself_o in_o subjection_n to_o none_o which_o kind_n of_o preeminency_n if_o some_o aught_o to_o have_v in_o a_o kingdom_n who_o but_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v it_o king_n therefore_o or_o no_o man_n can_v have_v lawful_a power_n to_o judge_n if_o private_a man_n offend_v there_o be_v the_o magistrate_n over_o they_o which_o judge_v if_o magistrate_n they_o have_v their_o prince_n if_o prince_n there_o be_v heaven_n a_o tribunal_n before_o which_o they_o shall_v appear_v on_o earth_n they_o be_v not_o accountable_a to_o any_o here_o say_v the_o doctor_n it_o break_v off_o abrupt_o and_o i_o have_v these_o word_n also_o attest_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o mr._n fabian_n phillips_n a_o man_n of_o note_n for_o his_o useful_a book_n i_o will_v make_v oath_n if_o i_o shall_v be_v require_v that_o doctor_n sanderson_n the_o late_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n do_v a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n affirm_v to_o i_o he_o have_v see_v a_o manuscript_n affirm_v to_o he_o to_o be_v the_o hand-writing_n of_o mr._n richard_n hooker_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o king_n or_o supreme_a governor_n be_v accountable_a to_o the_o people_n this_o i_o will_v make_v oath_n that_o that_o good_a man_n attest_v to_o i_o fabian_z phillips_n so_o that_o there_o appear_v to_o be_v both_o omission_n and_o addition_n in_o the_o say_v last_v three_o print_a book_n and_o this_o may_v probable_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o doctor_n sanderson_n the_o say_v learned_a bishop_n who_o write_n be_v so_o high_o and_o just_o value_v give_v a_o strict_a charge_n near_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n or_o in_o his_o last_o will_n that_o nothing_o of_o he_o that_o be_v not_o already_o print_v shall_v be_v print_v after_o his_o death_n it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o high_a a_o value_n our_o learned_a king_n james_n put_v upon_o the_o book_n write_v by_o mr._n hooker_n as_o also_o that_o our_o late_a king_n charles_n the_o martyr_n for_o the_o church_n value_v they_o the_o second_o of_o all_o book_n testify_v by_o his_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o read_n of_o his_o son_n charles_n that_o now_o be_v our_o gracious_a king_n and_o you_o may_v suppose_v that_o this_o charles_n the_o first_o be_v not_o a_o stranger_n to_o the_o pretend_v three_o book_n because_o in_o a_o discourse_n with_o the_o lord_n say_v when_o the_o say_a lord_n require_v the_o king_n to_o grant_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o argument_n because_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o mr._n hooker_n quote_v he_o in_o one_o of_o the_o three_o write_a book_n the_o king_n reply_v they_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o be_v mr_n hooker_n book_n but_o however_o he_o will_v allow_v they_o to_o be_v mr._n hooker_n and_o consent_n to_o what_o his_o lordship_n propose_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o those_o doubtful_a book_n if_o he_o will_v but_o consent_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o mr._n hooker_n in_o the_o other_o five_o that_o be_v the_o undoubted_a book_n of_o mr._n hooker_n in_o this_o relation_n concern_v these_o three_o doubtful_a book_n of_o mr._n hooker_n my_o purpose_n be_v to_o inquire_v then_o set_v down_o what_o i_o observe_v and_o know_v which_o i_o have_v do_v not_o as_o a_o engage_a person_n but_o indifferent_o and_o now_o leave_v my_o reader_n to_o give_v sentence_n for_o their_o legitimation_n as_o to_o himself_o but_o so_o as_o to_o leave_v other_o the_o same_o liberty_n of_o believe_v or_o disbelieve_v they_o to_o be_v mr._n hooker_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o as_o mr._n hooker_n advise_v with_o doctor_n spencer_n in_o the_o design_n and_o manage_v of_o these_o book_n so_o also_o and_o chief_o with_o this_o dear_a pupil_n george_n cranmer_n who_o sister_n be_v the_o wife_n of_o doctor_n spencer_n of_o which_o this_o follow_a letter_n may_v be_v a_o testimony_n and_o do_v also_o give_v authority_n to_o some_o thing_n mention_v both_o in_o this_o appendix_n and_o in_o the_o life_n of_o mr._n hooker_n and_o be_v therefore_o add_v george_n cranmers_n letter_n unto_o mr._n richard_n hooker_n february_n 1598._o what_o posterity_n be_v likely_a to_o judge_v of_o these_o matter_n concern_v church_n discipline_n we_o may_v the_o better_a conjecture_n if_o we_o call_v to_o mind_v what_o our_o own_o age_n within_o few_o year_n upon_o better_a experience_n have_v already_o judge_v concern_v the_o same_o it_o may_v be_v remember_v that_o at_o first_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o learned_a in_o the_o land_n be_v either_o eager_o affect_v or_o favourable_o incline_v that_o way_n the_o book_n then_o write_v for_o the_o most_o part_n savour_v of_o the_o disciplinary_a style_n it_o sound_v everywhere_o in_o pulpit_n and_o in_o common_a phrase_n of_o man_n speech_n the_o contrary_a part_n begin_v to_o fear_v they_o have_v take_v a_o wrong_a course_n many_o which_o impugn_a the_o discipline_n yet_o so_o impugn_a it_o not_o as_o not_o be_v the_o better_a form_n of_o government_n but_o as_o not_o be_v so_o convenient_a for_o our_o state_n in_o regard_n of_o dangerous_a innovation_n thereby_o like_a to_o grow_v archbishop_n one_o man_n alone_o there_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o who_o let_v no_o suspicion_n of_o flattery_n deprive_v of_o his_o deserve_a commendation_n who_o in_o the_o defiance_n of_o the_o one_o part_n and_o courage_n of_o the_o other_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n and_o give_v other_o respite_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o the_o defence_n which_o by_o the_o sudden_a eagerness_n and_o violence_n of_o their_o adversary_n have_v otherwise_o be_v prevent_v wherein_o god_n have_v make_v good_a unto_o he_o his_o own_o impress_n vincit_fw-la qui_fw-la patitur_fw-la for_o what_o contumelious_a indignity_n he_o have_v at_o their_o hand_n sustain_v the_o world_n be_v witness_n and_o what_o reward_n of_o honour_n above_o his_o adversary_n god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o he_o themselves_o though_o nothing_o glad_a thereof_o must_v needs_o confess_v now_o of_o late_a year_n the_o heat_n of_o man_n towards_o the_o discipline_n be_v great_o decay_v their_o judgement_n begin_v to_o sway_v on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o learned_a have_v weigh_v it_o and_o find_v it_o light_n wise_a man_n conceive_v some_o fear_n leave_v it_o prove_v not_o only_o not_o the_o best_a kind_n of_o government_n but_o the_o very_a bane_n and_o destruction_n of_o all_o government_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o change_n in_o man_n opinion_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o error_n disguise_v and_o
be_v his_o guide_n till_o be_v occasion_v to_o leave_n france_n he_o sell_v at_o the_o length_n upon_o geneva_n which_o city_n the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n thereof_o have_v a_o little_a before_o as_o some_o affirm_v forsake_v be_v of_o likelihood_n fright_v with_o the_o people_n sudden_a attempt_n for_o abolishment_n of_o popish_a religion_n the_o event_n of_o which_o enterprise_n they_o think_v it_o not_o safe_a for_o themselves_o to_o wait_v for_o in_o that_o place_n at_o the_o come_n of_o calvin_n thither_o the_o form_n of_o their_o civil_a regiment_n be_v popular_a as_o it_o continue_v at_o this_o day_n neither_o king_n nor_o duke_n nor_o nobleman_n of_o any_o authority_n or_o power_n over_o they_o but_o officer_n choose_v by_o the_o people_n out_o of_o themselves_o to_o order_v all_o thing_n with_o public_a consent_n for_o spiritual_a government_n they_o have_v no_o law_n at_o all_o agree_v upon_o but_o do_v what_o the_o pastor_n of_o their_o soul_n by_o persuasion_n can_v win_v they_o unto_o calvin_n be_v admit_v one_o of_o their_o preacher_n and_o a_o divinity-reader_n among_o they_o consider_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a estate_n of_o that_o church_n shall_v hang_v still_o on_o so_o slender_a a_o thread_n as_o the_o like_n of_o a_o ignorant_a multitude_n be_v if_o it_o have_v power_n to_o change_v whatsoever_o itself_o list_v wherefore_o take_v unto_o he_o two_o of_o the_o other_o minister_n for_o more_o countenance_n of_o the_o action_n albeit_o the_o rest_n be_v all_o against_o it_o they_o move_v and_o in_o the_o end_n persuade_v with_o much_o ado_n the_o people_n to_o bind_v themselves_o by_o solemn_a oath_n first_o never_o to_o admit_v the_o papecy_n among_o they_o again_o and_o second_o to_o live_v in_o obedience_n unto_o such_o order_n concern_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o the_o form_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a government_n as_o those_o their_o true_a and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n word_n have_v agreeable_o to_o scripture_n set_v down_o for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n when_o these_o thing_n begin_v to_o be_v put_v in_o ure_n the_o people_n also_o what_o cause_v move_v they_o thereunto_o themselves_o best_o know_v begin_v to_o repent_v they_o of_o that_o they_o have_v do_v and_o ireful_o to_o champ_v upon_o the_o bite_v they_o have_v take_v into_o their_o mouth_n the_o rather_o for_o that_o they_o grow_v by_o mean_n of_o this_o innovation_n into_o dislike_n with_o some_o church_n near_o about_o they_o the_o benefit_n of_o who_o good_a friendship_n their_o state_n can_v not_o well_o lack_v it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o those_o time_n whether_o through_o man_n desire_n to_o enjoy_v alone_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o own_o enterprise_n or_o else_o because_o the_o quickness_n of_o their_o occasion_n require_v present_a dispatch_n so_o it_o be_v that_o every_o particular_a church_n do_v that_o within_o itself_o which_o some_o few_o of_o their_o own_o thought_n good_a by_o who_o the_o rest_n be_v all_o direct_v such_o number_n of_o church_n then_o be_v though_o free_a within_o themselves_o yet_o small_a common_a conference_n beforehand_o may_v have_v ease_v they_o of_o much_o after_o trouble_v but_o a_o great_a inconvenience_n it_o breed_v that_o every_o late_a endeavour_v to_o be_v certain_a degree_n more_o remove_v from_o conformity_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o the_o rest_n before_o have_v be_v whereupon_o grow_v marvellous_a great_a dissimilitude_n and_o by_o reason_n thereof_o jealousy_n heartburning_n jar_n and_o discord_n among_o they_o which_o notwithstanding_o may_v have_v easy_o be_v prevent_v if_o the_o order_n which_o each_o church_n do_v think_v fit_a and_o convenient_a for_o itself_o have_v not_o so_o peremptory_o be_v establish_v under_o that_o high_a command_a form_n which_o render_v they_o unto_o the_o people_n as_o thing_n everlasting_o require_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n against_o who_o statute_n there_o be_v no_o exception_n to_o be_v take_v for_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o one_o church_n can_v not_o but_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v another_o of_o disobedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n in_o those_o thing_n where_o manifest_a difference_n be_v between_o they_o whereas_o the_o selfsame_a order_n allow_v but_o yet_o establish_v in_o more_o wary_a and_o suspense_n manner_n as_o bring_v to_o stand_v in_o force_n till_o god_n shall_v give_v the_o opportunity_n of_o some_o general_a conference_n what_o may_v be_v best_a for_o every_o of_o they_o afterward_o to_o do_v this_o i_o say_v have_v both_o prevent_v all_o occasion_n of_o just_a dislike_n which_o other_o may_v take_v and_o reserve_v a_o great_a liberty_n unto_o the_o author_n themselves_o of_o enter_v into_o far_a consultation_n afterward_o which_o though_o never_o so_o necessary_a they_o can_v not_o easy_o now_o admit_v without_o some_o fear_n of_o derogation_n from_o their_o credit_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o once_o they_o have_v do_v they_o become_v for_o ever_o after_o resolute_a to_o maintain_v calvin_n therefore_o and_o the_o other_o two_o his_o associate_n stiff_o refuse_v to_o administer_v the_o holy_a communion_n to_o such_o as_o will_v not_o quiet_o without_o contradiction_n and_o murmur_n submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o order_n which_o their_o solemn_a oath_n have_v bind_v they_o to_o obey_v be_v in_o that_o quarrel_n banish_v the_o town_n a_o few_o year_n after_o such_o be_v the_o levity_n of_o that_o people_n the_o place_n of_o one_o or_o two_o of_o their_o minister_n be_v fall_v void_a they_o be_v not_o before_o so_o willing_a to_o be_v rid_v of_o their_o learned_a pastor_n as_o now_o importunate_a to_o obtain_v he_o again_o from_o they_o who_o have_v give_v he_o entertainment_n and_o which_o be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o he_o have_v not_o unresistable_a earnestness_n be_v use_v one_o of_o the_o town-minister_n that_o see_v in_o what_o manner_n the_o people_n be_v bend_v for_o the_o revocation_n of_o calvin_n give_v he_o notice_n of_o their_o affection_n in_o this_o sort_n 24._o the_o senate_n of_o two_o hundred_o be_v assemble_v they_o all_o crave_v calvin_n the_o next_o day_n a_o general_n convocation_n they_o cry_v in_o like_a sort_n again_o all_o we_o will_v have_v calvin_n that_o good_a and_o learned_a man_n christ_n minister_n this_o say_v he_o when_o i_o understand_v i_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o praise_n god_n nor_o be_v i_o able_a to_o judge_v otherwise_o then_o that_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v and_o that_o it_o be_v marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n and_o that_o the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n refuse_v 19_o be_v now_o make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n the_o other_o two_o who_o they_o have_v throw_v out_o together_o with_o calvin_n they_o be_v content_a shall_v enjoy_v their_o exile_n many_o cause_n may_v lead_v they_o to_o be_v more_o desirous_a of_o he_o first_o it_o be_v yield_v unto_o they_o in_o one_o thing_n may_v happy_o put_v they_o in_o hope_n that_o time_n will_v breed_v the_o like_a easiness_n of_o condescend_v further_o unto_o they_o for_o in_o his_o absence_n be_v have_v persuade_v they_o with_o who_o he_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v that_o albeit_o himself_n do_v better_a like_o of_o common_a bread_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o eucharist_n yet_o the_o other_o they_o rather_o shall_v accept_v than_o cause_n any_o trouble_n in_o the_o church_n about_o it_o again_o they_o see_v that_o the_o name_n of_o calvin_n wax_v every_o day_n great_a abroad_o and_o that_o together_o with_o his_o fame_n their_o infamy_n be_v spread_v who_o have_v so_o rash_o and_o childish_o eject_v he_o beside_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a but_o that_o his_o credit_n in_o the_o world_n may_v many_o way_n stand_v the_o poor_a town_n in_o great_a stead_n as_o the_o truth_n be_v their_o minister_n foreign_a estimation_n hitherto_o have_v be_v the_o best_a stake_n in_o their_o hedge_n but_o whatsoever_o secret_a respect_n be_v likely_a to_o move_v they_o for_o content_v of_o their_o mind_n calvin_n return_v as_o it_o have_v be_v another_o tully_n to_o his_o old_a home_n he_o ripe_o consider_v how_o gross_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o man_n of_o his_o quality_n wise_a and_o grave_a man_n to_o live_v with_o such_o a_o multitude_n and_o to_o be_v tenant_n at_o will_n under_o they_o as_o their_o minister_n both_o himself_o and_o other_o have_v be_v for_o the_o remedy_n of_o which_o inconvenience_n he_o give_v they_o plain_o to_o understand_v that_o if_o he_o do_v become_v their_o teacher_n again_o they_o must_v be_v content_a to_o admit_v a_o complete_a form_n of_o discipline_n which_o both_o they_o and_o also_o their_o pastor_n shall_v now_o be_v solemn_o swear_v to_o observe_v for_o ever_o after_o of_o which_o discipline_n the_o main_a and_o principal_a part_n be_v these_o a_o stand_v ecclesiastical_a court_n to_o be_v establish_v perpetual_a
among_o man_n be_v never_o frame_v as_o they_o shall_v be_v unless_o presume_v the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o be_v inward_o obstinate_a rebellious_a and_o averse_a from_o all_o obedience_n unto_o the_o sacred_a law_n of_o his_o nature_n in_o a_o word_n unless_o presume_v man_n to_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o deprave_a mind_n little_o better_o than_o a_o wild_a beast_n they_o do_v according_o provide_v notwithstanding_o so_o to_o frame_v his_o outward_a action_n that_o they_o be_v no_o hindrance_n unto_o the_o common_a good_a for_o which_o society_n be_v institute_v unless_o they_o do_v this_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_a it_o rest_v therefore_o that_o we_o consider_v how_o nature_n find_v out_o such_o law_n of_o government_n as_o serve_v to_o direct_v even_a nature_n deprave_v to_o a_o right_a end_n all_o man_n desire_v to_o lead_v in_o this_o world_n a_o happy_a life_n the_o life_n be_v lead_v most_o happy_o wherein_o all_o virtue_n be_v exercise_v without_o impediment_n or_o let_v 8._o the_o apostle_n in_o exhort_v man_n to_o contentment_n although_o they_o have_v in_o this_o world_n no_o more_o then_o very_a bare_a food_n and_o raiment_n give_v we_o thereby_o to_o understand_v that_o those_o be_v even_o the_o low_a of_o thing_n necessary_a that_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v strip_v of_o all_o those_o thing_n without_o which_o we_o may_v possible_o be_v yet_o these_o must_v be_v leave_v that_o destitution_n in_o these_o be_v such_o a_o impediment_n as_o till_o it_o be_v remove_v suffer_v not_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o admit_v any_o other_o care_n for_o this_o cause_n first_o 20._o god_n assign_v adam_n maintenance_n of_o life_n and_o then_o appoint_v he_o a_o law_n to_o observe_v for_o this_o cause_n after_o man_n begin_v to_o grow_v to_o a_o number_n the_o first_o thing_n we_o read_v they_o give_v themselves_o unto_o be_v the_o tilling_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o feed_v of_o cattle_n have_v by_o this_o mean_a whereon_o to_o live_v the_o principal_a action_n of_o their_o life_n afterward_o be_v note_v by_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n must_v be_v the_o first_o thing_n in_o our_o purpose_n and_o desire_n 6.33_o but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o a_o righteous_a life_n presuppose_v life_n in_o as_o much_o as_o to_o live_v virtuous_o it_o be_v impossible_a except_o we_o live_v therefore_o the_o first_o impediment_n which_o natural_o we_o endeavour_v to_o remove_v be_v penury_n and_o want_n of_o thing_n without_o which_o we_o can_v live_v unto_o life_n many_o implement_n be_v necessary_a mo_z if_o we_o seek_v as_o all_o man_n natural_o do_v such_o a_o life_n as_o have_v in_o it_o joy_n comfort_n delight_n and_o pleasure_n to_o this_o end_n we_o see_v how_o quick_o sundry_a art_n mechanical_a be_v find_v out_o in_o the_o very_a prime_n of_o the_o world_n 22._o as_o thing_n of_o great_a necessity_n be_v always_o first_o provide_v for_o so_o thing_n of_o great_a dignity_n be_v most_o account_v of_o by_o all_o such_o as_o judge_v right_o although_o therefore_o riches_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o every_o man_n wish_v yet_o no_o man_n of_o judgement_n can_v esteem_v it_o better_a to_o be_v rich_a then_o wise_a virtuous_a and_o religious_a if_o we_o be_v both_o or_o either_o of_o these_o it_o be_v not_o because_o we_o be_v so_o bear_v for_o into_o the_o world_n we_o come_v as_o empty_v of_o the_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o as_o naked_a in_o mind_n as_o we_o be_v in_o body_n both_o which_o necessity_n of_o man_n have_v at_o the_o first_o no_o other_o help_n and_o supply_n then_o only_o domestical_a such_o as_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n imply_v 15._o say_v can_v a_o mother_n forget_v her_o child_n such_o as_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n mention_v 5.8_o say_v he_o that_o care_v not_o for_o his_o own_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n such_o as_o that_o concern_v abraham_n 19_o abraham_n will_v command_v his_o son_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o neither_o that_o which_o we_o learn_v of_o ourselves_o nor_o that_o which_o other_o teach_v we_o can_v prevail_v where_o wickedness_n and_o malice_n have_v take_v deep_a root_n if_o therefore_o when_o there_o be_v but_o as_o yet_o one_o only_a family_n in_o the_o world_n no_o mean_n of_o instruction_n humane_a or_o divine_a can_v prevent_v effusion_n of_o blood_n how_o can_v it_o be_v choose_v but_o that_o when_o family_n be_v multiply_v and_o increase_v upon_o earth_n 8._o after_o separation_n each_o provide_v for_o itself_o envy_n strife_n contention_n and_o violence_n must_v grow_v among_o they_o for_o have_v not_o nature_n furnish_v man_n with_o wit_n and_o valour_n and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o armour_n which_o may_v be_v use_v as_o well_o unto_o extreme_a evil_n as_o good_a yea_o be_v they_o not_o use_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o evil_a unto_o the_o contrary_a only_o 5._o by_o seth_n enoch_n and_o those_o few_o the_o rest_n in_o that_o line_n we_o all_o make_v complaint_n of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o our_o time_n not_o unjust_o for_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a but_o compare_v they_o with_o those_o time_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o civil_a society_n with_o those_o time_n therein_o there_o be_v as_o yet_o no_o manner_n of_o public_a regiment_n establish_v with_o those_o time_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o above_o eight_o righteous_a person_n live_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n 5._o and_o we_o have_v sure_o good_a cause_n to_o think_v that_o god_n have_v bless_v we_o exceed_o and_o have_v make_v we_o behold_v most_o happy_a day_n to_o take_v away_o all_o such_o mutual_a grievance_n injury_n and_o wrong_n there_o be_v no_o way_n but_o only_o by_o grow_v unto_o composition_n and_o agreement_n among_o themselves_o by_o ordain_v some_o kind_n of_o government_n public_a and_o by_o yield_v themselves_o subject_a thereunto_o that_o unto_o who_o they_o grant_v authority_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v by_o they_o the_o peace_n tranquillity_n and_o happy_a estate_n of_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v procure_v man_n always_o know_v that_o when_o force_n and_o injury_n be_v offer_v they_o may_v be_v defender_n of_o themselves_o they_o know_v that_o howsoever_o man_n may_v seek_v their_o own_o commodity_n yet_o if_o this_o be_v do_v with_o injury_n unto_o other_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v but_o by_o all_o man_n and_o by_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o be_v withstand_v final_o they_o know_v that_o no_o man_n may_v in_o reason_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o determine_v his_o own_o right_a and_o according_a to_o his_o own_o determination_n proceed_v in_o maintenance_n thereof_o in_o as_o much_o as_o every_o man_n be_v towards_o himself_o and_o they_o who_o he_o great_o affect_v partial_a and_o therefore_o that_o strife_n and_o trouble_n will_v be_v endless_a except_o they_o give_v their_o common_a consent_n all_o to_o be_v order_v by_o some_o who_o they_o shall_v agree_v upon_o without_o which_o consent_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o one_o man_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v lord_n or_o judge_n over_o another_o because_o although_o there_o be_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o very_a great_a and_o judicious_a man_n a_o kind_n of_o natural_a right_n in_o the_o noble_a 4._o wise_a and_o virtuous_a to_o govern_v they_o which_o be_v of_o servile_a disposition_n nevertheless_o for_o manifestation_n of_o this_o their_o right_n and_o man_n more_o peaceable_a contentment_n on_o both_o side_n the_o assent_n of_o they_o who_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v seem_v necessary_a to_o father_n within_o their_o private_a family_n nature_n have_v give_v a_o supreme_a power_n for_o which_o cause_n we_o see_v throughout_o the_o world_n even_o from_o the_o first_o foundation_n thereof_o all_o man_n have_v ever_o be_v take_v as_o lord_n and_o lawful_a king_n in_o their_o own_o house_n howbeit_o over_o a_o whole_a grand_a multitude_n have_v no_o such_o dependency_n upon_o any_o one_o and_o consist_v of_o so_o many_o family_n as_o every_o politic_a society_n in_o the_o world_n do_v impossible_a it_o be_v that_o any_o shall_v have_v complete_a lawful_a power_n but_o by_o consent_n of_o man_n or_o immediate_a appointment_n of_o god_n because_o not_o have_v the_o natural_a superiority_n of_o father_n their_o power_n must_v needs_o be_v either_o usurp_a and_o then_o unlawful_a or_o if_o lawful_a then_o either_o grant_v or_o consent_v unto_o by_o they_o over_o who_o they_o exercise_v the_o same_o or_o else_o give_v extraordinary_o from_o god_n unto_o who_o all_o the_o world_n be_v subject_a it_o be_v no_o improbable_a opinion_n therefore_o which_o the_o arch-philosopher_n be_v of_o legibus_fw-la that_o as_o the_o chief_a person_n in_o every_o household_n be_v always_o as_o it_o be_v a_o king_n so_o when_o number_n of_o
condition_n as_o long_o as_o they_o steadfast_o be_v observe_v to_o honour_n god_n and_o their_o success_n be_v fall_v from_o he_o be_v remonstrance_n more_o than_o sufficient_a how_o all_o our_o welfare_n even_o on_o earth_n depend_v whole_o upon_o our_o religion_n heathen_n be_v ignorant_a of_o true_a religion_n yet_o such_o as_o that_o little_a be_v which_o they_o know_v it_o much_o impair_v or_o better_v always_o their_o worldy_a affair_n as_o their_o love_n and_o zeal_n towards_o it_o do_v wain_n or_o grow_v of_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o even_o their_o most_o malicious_a and_o mortal_a adversary_n all_o acknowledge_v that_o to_o strive_v against_o they_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a as_o long_o as_o their_o amity_n with_o god_n continue_v that_o nothing_o can_v weaken_v they_o but_o apostasy_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o own_o proceed_n do_v they_o ever_o find_v it_o otherwise_o but_o that_o during_o their_o faith_n and_o fidelity_n towards_o god_n every_o man_n of_o they_o be_v in_o war_n as_o a_o thousand_o strong_a and_o as_o much_o as_o a_o grand_a senate_n for_o counsel_n in_o peaceable_a deliberation_n contrariwise_o that_o if_o they_o swarve_v as_o they_o often_o do_v their_o wont_a courage_n and_o magnanimity_n forsake_v they_o utter_o their_o soldier_n and_o military_a man_n tremble_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o naked_a sword_n when_o they_o enter_v into_o mutual_a conference_n and_o sit_v in_o counsel_n for_o their_o own_o good_a that_o which_o child_n may_v have_v see_v their_o grave_a senator_n can_v not_o discern_v their_o prophet_n see_v darkness_n instead_o of_o vision_n the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a be_v as_o man_n bewitch_v even_o that_o which_o they_o know_v be_v such_o as_o may_v stand_v they_o in_o stead_n they_o have_v not_o the_o grace_n to_o utter_v or_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v well_o propose_v it_o take_v no_o place_n it_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o rest_n to_o approve_v and_o follow_v it_o but_o as_o man_n confound_v with_o strange_a and_o unusual_a amaâ—â—ments_n of_o spirit_n they_o attempt_v tumultuous_o they_o see_v not_o what_o and_o by_o the_o issue_n of_o all_o attempt_n they_o find_v no_o certain_a conclusion_n but_o this_o god_n and_o heaven_n be_v strong_a against_o as_o in_o all_o we_o do_v the_o cause_n whereof_o be_v secret_a fear_n which_o take_v heart_n and_o courage_n from_o they_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o fear_n a_o inward_a guiltiness_n that_o they_o all_o have_v offer_v god_n such_o apparent_a wrong_n as_o be_v not_o pardonable_a but_o it_o may_v be_v the_o case_n be_v now_o altogether_o change_v and_o that_o in_o christian_a religion_n there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a force_n towards_o temporal_a felicity_n search_v the_o ancient_a record_n of_o time_n look_v what_o have_v happen_v by_o the_o space_n of_o these_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n see_v if_o all_o thing_n to_o this_o effect_n be_v not_o inculent_a and_o clear_a yea_o all_o thing_n so_o manifest_a that_o for_o evidence_n and_o proof_n herein_o we_o need_v not_o by_o uncertain_a dark_a conjecture_n surmise_v any_o to_o have_v be_v plague_v of_o god_n for_o contempt_n or_o blessed_v in_o the_o course_n of_o faithful_a obedience_n towards_o true_a religion_n more_o than_o only_o they_o who_o we_o find_v in_o that_o respect_n on_o the_o one_o side_n guilty_a by_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o happy_a on_o the_o other_o side_n by_o all_o man_n acknowledgement_n who_o behold_v that_o prosperous_a estate_n of_o such_o as_o be_v good_a and_o virtuous_a impute_v bold_o the_o same_o to_o god_n most_o especial_a favour_n but_o can_v in_o like_o manner_n pronounce_v that_o who_o he_o afflict_v above_o other_o with_o they_o he_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v more_o offend_v for_o virtue_n be_v always_o plain_a to_o be_v see_v rareness_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o goodness_n to_o be_v honour_v with_o admiration_n as_o for_o iniquity_n and_o sin_n it_o lie_v many_o time_n hide_v and_o because_o we_o be_v all_o offender_n it_o become_v we_o not_o to_o incline_v towards_o hard_a and_o severe_a sentence_n touch_v other_o unless_o their_o notorious_a wickedness_n do_v sensible_o before_o proclaim_v that_o which_o afterward_o come_v to_o pass_v wherefore_o the_o sum_n of_o every_o christian_a man_n duty_n be_v to_o labour_v by_o all_o mean_n towards_o that_o which_o other_o man_n see_v in_o we_o may_v justify_v and_o what_o we_o ourselves_o must_v accuse_v if_o we_o fall_v into_o it_o that_o by_o all_o mean_v we_o can_v to_o avoid_v consider_v especial_o that_o as_o hitherto_o upon_o the_o church_n there_o never_o yet_o fall_v tempestuous_a storm_n the_o vapour_n whereof_o be_v not_o first_o note_v to_o rise_v from_o coldness_n in_o affection_n and_o from_o backwardness_n be_v duty_n of_o service_n towards_o god_n so_o if_o that_o which_o the_o tear_n of_o antiquity_n have_v unter_v concern_v this_o point_n shall_v be_v here_o set_v down_o it_o be_v assure_o enough_o to_o soften_v and_o to_o mollify_v a_o heart_n of_o steel_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n although_o we_o confess_v with_o saint_n augustine_n most_o willing_o that_o the_o chief_a happiness_n for_o which_o we_o have_v some_o christian_a king_n in_o so_o great_a admiration_n above_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o because_o of_o their_o long_a reign_n their_o calm_a and_o quiet_a departure_n out_o of_o this_o present_a life_n the_o settle_a establishment_n of_o their_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n succeed_v they_o in_o royalty_n and_o power_n the_o glorious_a overthrow_n of_o foreign_a enemy_n or_o the_o wise_a prevention_n of_o inward_a danger_n and_o so_o secret_a attempt_n at_o home_n all_o which_o solace_n and_o comfort_n of_o this_o our_o unquiet_a life_n it_o please_v god_n oftentimes_o to_o bestow_v on_o they_o which_o have_v no_o society_n or_o part_n in_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n give_v thereby_o to_o understand_v that_o these_o in_o comparison_n be_v toy_n and_o trifle_n far_o under_o the_o value_n and_o price_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o at_o his_o hand_n but_o in_o truth_n the_o reason_n wherefore_o we_o most_o extol_v their_o felicity_n be_v if_o so_o be_v they_o have_v virtuous_o reign_v if_o honour_n have_v not_o fill_v their_o heart_n with_o pride_n if_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o power_n have_v be_v service_n and_o attendance_n upon_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o most_o high_a if_o they_o have_v fear_v he_o as_o their_o own_o inferior_n and_o subject_n have_v fear_v they_o if_o they_o have_v love_v neither_o pomp_n nor_o pleasure_n more_o than_o heaven_n if_o revenge_n have_v slow_o proceed_v from_o then_o and_o mercy_n willing_o offer_v itself_o if_o so_o they_o have_v temper_v rigour_n with_o lenity_n that_o neither_o extreme_a severity_n may_v utter_o cut_v they_o off_o in_o who_o there_o be_v manifest_a hope_n of_o amendment_n nor_o yet_o the_o easiness_n of_o pardon_v offence_n embolden_v offender_n if_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v their_o potency_n may_v bear_v it_o out_o they_o have_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o careful_a be_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o be_v commendable_a in_o the_o best_a rather_o than_o usual_a with_o great_a personage_n if_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o themselves_o have_v humble_v they_o in_o god_n sight_n no_o less_o than_o god_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n have_v raise_v they_o up_o i_o say_v albeit_o we_o reckon_v such_o to_o be_v the_o happy_a of_o they_o that_o be_v mighty_a in_o the_o world_n and_o albeit_o those_o thing_n alone_o be_v happiness_n nevertheless_o consider_v what_o force_n there_o be_v even_o in_o outward_a blessing_n to_o comfort_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o best_a dispose_v and_o to_o give_v they_o the_o great_a joy_n when_o religion_n and_o peace_n heavenly_a and_o earthly_a happiness_n be_v wreathe_v in_o one_o crown_n as_o to_o the_o worthy_a of_o christian_a prince_n it_o have_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o the_o almighty_a hitherto_o befall_v let_v it_o not_o seem_v unto_o any_o man_n a_o needless_a and_o superfluous_a waste_n of_o labour_n that_o there_o have_v be_v thus_o much_o speak_v to_o declare_v how_o in_o they_o especial_o it_o have_v be_v so_o observe_v and_o withal_o universal_o note_v even_o from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o very_o mean_a how_o this_o peculiar_a benefit_n this_o singular_a grace_n and_o pre-eminence_n religion_n have_v that_o either_o it_o guard_v as_o a_o heavenly_a shield_n from_o all_o calamity_n or_o else_o conduct_v we_o safe_a through_o they_o and_o permit_v they_o not_o to_o be_v miseâ—…_n it_o either_o give_v honour_n promotion_n and_o wealth_n or_o else_o more_o benefit_n by_o want_v they_o than_o if_o we_o have_v they_o at_o will_n it_o either_o fill_v our_o house_n with_o plenty_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n or_o make_v a_o salad_n of_o green_a herb_n more_o sweet_a than_o all_o the_o
offence_n do_v behold_v the_o plain_a image_n of_o our_o own_o imbecility_n beside_o also_o they_o that_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n satanites_n it_o can_v be_v unexpedient_a to_o win_v with_o all_o hope_n of_o favour_n left_a strictness_n use_v towards_o such_o as_o reclaim_v themselves_o shall_v make_v other_o more_o obstinate_a in_o error_n wherefore_o â—1_n after_o that_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n have_v somewhat_o recover_v itself_o from_o the_o tempest_n and_o storm_n of_o artianism_n be_v in_o consultation_n about_o the_o re-establishment_n of_o that_o which_o by_o long_a disturbance_n have_v be_v great_o decay_v and_o hinder_v the_o fervent_a sort_n give_v quick_a sentence_n that_o touch_v they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n and_o have_v stain_v themselves_o with_o heresy_n there_o shall_v be_v none_o so_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n again_o as_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o rest_n which_o consider_v how_o many_o man_n case_n it_o do_v concern_v think_v it_o much_o more_o safe_a and_o consonant_a to_o bend_v somewhat_o down_o towards_o they_o which_o be_v fall_v to_o show_v severity_n upon_o a_o few_o of_o the_o chief_a leader_n and_o to_o offer_v to_o the_o rest_n a_o friendly_a reconciliation_n without_o any_o other_o demand_n save_v only_o the_o abjuration_n of_o their_o error_n as_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o wasteful_a young_a man_n which_o return_v home_o to_o his_o father_n house_n be_v with_o joy_n both_o admit_v and_o honour_a his_o elder_a brother_n hardly_o think_v of_o for_o repine_v thereat_o neither_o commend_v so_o much_o for_o his_o own_o fidelity_n and_o virtue_n as_o blame_v for_o not_o embrace_v he_o free_o who_o unexpected_a recovery_n ought_v to_o have_v blot_v out_o all_o remembrance_n of_o misdemeanour_n and_o fault_n past_a but_o of_o this_o sufficient_a a_o thing_n much_o stumble_v at_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o give_v order_n be_v our_o use_v those_o memorable_a word_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o say_v we_o can_v give_v and_o therefore_o we_o 53._o foolish_o bid_v man_n receive_v it_o wiseman_n for_o their_o authority_n sake_n must_v have_v leave_n to_o befool_v they_o who_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a by_o better_a instruction_n notwithstanding_o if_o it_o may_v please_v their_o wisdom_n as_o well_o to_o hear_v what_o fool_n can_v say_v as_o to_o control_v that_o which_o they_o do_v thus_o we_o have_v hear_v some_o wiseman_n teach_v namely_o that_o the_o 1._o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v use_v to_o signify_v not_o the_o person_n alone_o but_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o know_v that_o spiritual_a gift_n be_v not_o only_a ability_n to_o do_v thing_n miraculous_a as_o to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n which_o be_v never_o teach_v we_o to_o cure_v disease_n without_o art_n and_o such_o like_a but_o also_o that_o the_o very_a authority_n and_o power_n which_o be_v give_v man_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v minister_n of_o holy_a thing_n this_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o number_n of_o those_o gift_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v author_n and_o therefore_o he_o which_o give_v this_o power_n may_v say_v without_o absurdity_n or_o folly_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n such_o power_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n have_v endue_v his_o church_n withal_o such_o power_n as_o neither_o prince_n not_o potentate_n king_n nor_o caesar_n on_o earth_n can_v give_v so_o that_o if_o man_n alone_o have_v devise_v this_o form_n of_o speech_n thereby_o to_o express_v the_o heavenly_a wellspring_n of_o that_o power_n which_o ecclesiastical_a ordination_n do_v bestow_v it_o be_v not_o so_o foolish_a but_o that_o wiseman_n may_v bear_v with_o it_o if_o then_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n himself_o have_v use_v the_o self-samen_a form_n of_o word_n and_o that_o in_o the_o selfsame_a kind_n of_o action_n although_o there_o be_v but_o the_o least_o show_n of_o probability_n yea_o or_o any_o possibility_n that_o his_o meaning_n may_v be_v the_o same_o which_o we_o be_v it_o shall_v teach_v sober_a and_o grave_a man_n not_o to_o be_v too_o venturous_a in_o condemn_v that_o of_o folly_n which_o be_v not_o impossible_a to_o have_v in_o it_o more_o profoundness_n of_o wisdom_n than_o flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v presume_v to_o control_v our_o saviour_n after_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a give_v his_o apostle_n their_o commission_n say_v 18._o all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n go_v therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o in_o sum_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o 21._o so_o send_v i_o you_o whereunto_o saint_n john_n do_v add_v far_o that_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o word_n he_o must_v of_o likelihood_n understand_v some_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v present_o at_o that_o time_n bestow_v upon_o they_o as_o both_o the_o speech_n of_o actual_a delivery_n in_o say_v receive_v and_o the_o visible_a sign_n thereof_o his_o breathe_v do_v show_v absurd_a it_o be_v to_o imagine_v our_o saviour_n do_v both_o to_o the_o ear_n and_o also_o to_o the_o very_a eye_n express_v a_o real_a donation_n and_o they_o at_o that_o time_n receive_v nothing_o it_o rest_v then_o that_o we_o search_v what_o special_a grace_n they_o do_v at_o that_o time_n receive_v touch_v miraculous_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n most_o apparent_a it_o be_v that_o as_o then_o they_o receive_v it_o not_o but_o the_o promise_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v short_o after_o perform_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n luke_n concern_v that_o power_n be_v therefore_o set_v down_o with_o signification_n of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v behold_v i_o will_v send_v the_o promise_n of_o my_o father_n upon_o you_o but_o carry_v you_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n until_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a wherefore_o undoubted_o it_o be_v some_o other_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o some_o other_o kind_n which_o our_o saviour_n do_v then_o bestow_v what_o other_o likely_a than_o that_o which_o himself_o do_v mention_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v of_o purpose_n to_o take_v away_o all_o ambiguous_a construction_n and_o to_o declare_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o then_o give_v be_v a_o holy_a and_o a_o ghostly_a authority_n authority_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n authority_n a_o part_n whereof_o consist_v in_o power_n to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n server_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v 23._o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v whereas_o therefore_o the_o other_o evangelist_n have_v set_v down_o that_o christ_n do_v before_o his_o suffer_a promise_n to_o give_v his_o apostle_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a promise_v moreover_o at_o that_o time_n a_o miracolous_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n saint_n john_n add_v that_o he_o also_o invest_v they_o even_o then_o with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o castigation_n and_o relaxation_n of_o sin_n wherein_o be_v full_o accomplish_v that_o which_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o key_n do_v import_v see_v therefore_o that_o the_o same_o power_n be_v now_o give_v why_o shall_v the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n express_v it_o be_v think_v foolish_a the_o cause_n why_o we_o breathe_v not_o as_o christ_n do_v on_o they_o unto_o who_o he_o impart_v power_n be_v for_o that_o neither_o spirit_n nor_o spiritual_a authority_n may_v be_v think_v to_o proceed_v from_o we_o who_o be_v but_o delegate_n of_o assign_v to_o give_v man_n possession_n of_o his_o grace_n now_o beside_o that_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n deliver_v with_o those_o word_n be_v itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o gracious_a donation_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v bestow_v we_o may_v most_o assure_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o the_o hand_n which_o impose_v upon_o we_o the_o function_n of_o our_o ministry_n do_v under_o the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n so_o tie_v itself_o thereunto_o that_o he_o which_o receive_v the_o burden_n ecclesiast_n be_v thereby_o for_o ever_o warrant_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n with_o he_o and_o in_o he_o for_o his_o assistance_n aid_n countenance_n and_o support_v in_o whatsoever_o he_o faithful_o do_v to_o discharge_v duty_n know_v therefore_o that_o when_o we_o take_v ordination_n we_o also_o receive_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n partly_o to_o guide_v direct_v and_o strengthen_v we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n and_o partly_o to_o assume_v unto_o itself_o for_o the_o more_o
with_o joy_n and_o reverence_n now_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n but_o as_o god_n in_o that_o special_a case_n do_v authorise_v nathan_n so_o christ_n more_o general_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n in_o his_o name_n to_o absolve_v sinner_n their_o power_n be_v equal_a all_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o can_v be_v but_o only_o in_o this_o that_o whereas_o the_o one_o have_v prophetical_a evidence_n the_o other_o have_v the_o certainty_n partly_o of_o faith_n and_o partly_o of_o human_a experience_n whereupon_o to_o ground_v their_o sentence_n faith_n to_o assure_v they_o of_o god_n most_o graous_a pardon_n in_o heaven_n unto_o all_o penitent_n and_o touch_v the_o sincerity_n of_o each_o particular_a party_n repentance_n as_o much_o as_o outward_a sensible_a token_n or_o sign_n can_v warrant_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v that_o so_o great_a a_o difference_n appear_v between_o the_o doctrine_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o when_o we_o teach_v repentance_n they_o imply_v in_o the_o name_n of_o repentance_n much_o more_o than_o we_o do_v we_o stand_v chief_o upon_o the_o due_a inward_a conversion_n of_o the_o heart_n they_o more_o upon_o work_n of_o external_a show_n we_o teach_v above_o all_o thing_n that_o repentance_n which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o world_n end_n they_o a_o sacramental_a penance_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v and_o shape_a we_o labour_v to_o instruct_v man_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o every_o soul_n which_o be_v wound_v with_o sin_n may_v learn_v the_o way_n how_o to_o cure_v itself_o they_o clean_a contrary_n will_v make_v all_o soar_v seem_v incurable_a unless_o the_o priest_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o they_o touch_v the_o force_n of_o who_o absolution_n they_o strange_o hold_v ibid._n that_o whatsoever_o the_o penitent_a do_v his_o contrition_n confession_n and_o satisfaction_n have_v no_o place_n of_o right_a to_o stand_v as_o material_a part_n in_o this_o sacrament_n nor_o consequent_o any_o such_o force_n as_o to_o make_v they_o available_a for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n in_o that_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o penitent_n himself_o without_o the_o privity_n of_o the_o minister_n but_o only_o as_o they_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o minister_n authority_n and_o power_n so_o that_o no_o contrition_n or_o grief_n of_o heart_n till_o the_o priest_n exact_v it_o no_o acknowledgement_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o which_o he_o do_v demand_v no_o pray_v no_o fast_n no_o alm_n no_o recompense_n or_o restitution_n for_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v do_v can_v help_v except_o by_o he_o it_o be_v first_o impose_v it_o be_v the_o chain_n of_o their_o own_o doctrine_n no_o remedy_n for_o mortal_a sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n only_o no_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n if_o either_o matter_n or_o form_n be_v want_v no_o way_n to_o make_v those_o duty_n a_o material_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n unless_o we_o consider_v they_o as_o require_v and_o exact_v by_o the_o priest_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n they_o say_v have_v ordain_v his_o priest_n judge_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o no_o man_n which_o sin_v after_o baptism_n can_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n but_o by_o their_o sentence_n for_o why_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o way_n of_o reconciliation_n the_o very_a promise_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v false_a in_o say_v whatsoever_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o who_o sin_n soever_o you_o retain_v be_v retain_v except_o therefore_o the_o priest_n be_v willing_a god_n have_v by_o promise_n hamper_v himself_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o now_o in_o his_o own_o power_n to_o pardon_v any_o man_n let_v he_o which_o be_v offend_v crave_v as_o the_o publican_n do_v lord_n he_o thou_o merciful_a unto_o i_o a_o sinner_n let_v he_o as_o david_n make_v a_o thousand_o time_n his_o supplication_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o god_n according_a to_o thy_o love_a kindness_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o compassion_n put_v away_o my_o iniquity_n all_o this_o do_v not_o help_v till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v know_v till_o he_o have_v sign_v we_o a_o pardon_n and_o give_v we_o our_o quietus_n est_fw-la god_n himself_o have_v no_o answer_n to_o make_v but_o such_o as_o that_o of_o his_o angel_n unto_o lot_n i_o can_v do_v nothing_o it_o be_v true_a that_o our_o saviour_n by_o these_o word_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v do_v ordain_v judge_n over_o our_o sinful_a soul_n give_v they_o authority_n to_o absolve_v from_o sin_n and_o promise_v to_o ratify_v in_o heaven_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v do_v on_o earth_n in_o execution_n of_o this_o their_o office_n to_o the_o end_n that_o hereby_o as_o well_o his_o minister_n may_v take_v encouragement_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n with_o all_o faithfulness_n as_o also_o his_o people_n admonition_n glad_o with_o all_o reverence_n to_o be_v order_v by_o they_o both_o part_n know_v that_o the_o function_n of_o the_o one_o towards_o the_o other_o have_v his_o perpetual_a assistance_n and_o approbation_n howbeit_o all_o this_o with_o two_o restraint_n which_o every_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o world_n have_v the_o one_o that_o the_o practice_n thereof_o proceed_v in_o due_a order_n the_o other_o that_o it_o do_v not_o extend_v itself_o beyond_o due_a bound_n which_o bound_n or_o limit_n have_v so_o confine_v penitential_a jurisdiction_n that_o although_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o power_n of_o remit_v sin_n yet_o not_o such_o sovereignty_n of_o power_n that_o no_o sin_n shall_v be_v pardonable_a in_o man_n without_o it_o thus_o to_o enforce_v our_o saviour_n word_n be_v as_o though_o we_o shall_v gather_v that_o because_o ravir_fw-fr whatsoever_o joseph_n do_v command_v in_o the_o land_n of_o pharaoh_n grant_n be_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v therefore_o he_o grant_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n but_o what_o joseph_n do_v command_v and_o so_o consequent_o by_o enable_v his_o servant_n joseph_n to_o command_v under_o he_o disable_v himself_o to_o command_v any_o thing_n without_o joseph_n but_o by_o this_o we_o see_v how_o the_o papacy_n make_v all_o sin_n unpardonable_a which_o have_v not_o the_o priest_n absolution_n except_o peradventure_o in_o some_o extraordinary_a case_n 16.19_o where_o albeit_o absolution_n be_v not_o have_v yet_o it_o must_v be_v desire_v what_o be_v then_o the_o force_n of_o absolution_n what_o be_v it_o which_o the_o act_n of_o absolution_n work_v in_o a_o sinful_a man_n do_v it_o by_o any_o operation_n derive_v from_o itself_o alter_v the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v it_o real_o take_v away_o sin_n or_o but_o ascertain_v we_o of_o god_n most_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a pardon_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o two_o be_v our_o assertion_n the_o former_a they_o 21._o at_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n say_v unto_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n son_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o the_o pharisee_n which_o know_v he_o not_o to_o be_v son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n take_v secret_a exception_n and_o fall_v to_o reason_v with_o themselves_o against_o he_o 〈◊〉_d be_v any_o able_a to_o forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o the_o sin_n say_v st._n cyprian_n that_o be_v commit_v against_o he_o he_o alone_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v which_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o sin_n he_o which_o sorrow_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o he_o who_o the_o father_n deliver_v unto_o death_n for_o our_o offence_n whereunto_o may_v be_v add_v that_o which_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n have_v our_o lord_n be_v profitable_a every_o way_n every_o way_n beneficial_a whether_o we_o respect_v he_o as_o man_n or_o as_o god_n as_o god_n forgive_a as_o man_n instruct_v and_o learn_v how_o to_o avoid_v sin_n 25_o for_o it_o be_v i_o even_o i_o that_o put_v away_o thy_o iniquity_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o will_v not_o remember_v thy_o sin_n say_v the_o lord_n nostris_fw-la now_o albeit_o we_o willing_o confess_v with_o saint_n cyprian_n the_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v against_o he_o he_o only_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v who_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o sin_n he_o which_o have_v sorrow_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o he_o who_o god_n have_v give_v for_o our_o offence_n yet_o neither_o do_v saint_n cyprian_n intend_v to_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o the_o minister_n otherwise_o then_o if_o he_o presume_v beyond_o his_o commission_n to_o remit_v sin_n where_o god_n own_o will_n be_v it_o shall_v be_v retain_v for_o against_o such_o ablution_n he_o speak_v which_o be_v grant_v to_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v deny_v be_v of_o no_o validity_n and_o if_o right_o it_o be_v consider_v how_o high_a cause_n in_o operation_n use_v to_o concur_v with_o inferior_a mean_n his_o grace_n
man_n surmise_n that_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o be_v only_o by_o distinction_n in_o the_o former_a kind_n of_o power_n and_o not_o in_o this_o latter_a of_o jurisdiction_n 32._o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n manifest_v which_o make_v eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n the_o priest_n chief_a captain_n of_o the_o levite_n and_o overseer_n of_o they_o unto_o who_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v commit_v again_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n 11._o be_v not_o the_o gersonite_n themselves_o require_v to_o do_v all_o their_o service_n in_o the_o whole_a charge_n belong_v unto_o the_o gersonite_n be_v inferior_a priest_n as_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v high_a priest_n do_v not_o jehoshaphat_n appoint_v amarias_n the_o priest_n to_o be_v chief_a over_o they_o who_o be_v judge_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o jerusalem_n priest_n say_v josephus_n â—_o worship_n god_n continual_o and_o the_o elder_a of_o the_o stock_n be_v governor_n over_o the_o rest_n he_o do_v sacrifice_n unto_o god_n before_o other_o he_o have_v care_n of_o the_o law_n judge_v controversy_n correct_v offender_n and_o whosoever_o obey_v he_o not_o be_v convict_v of_o impiety_n against_o god_n but_o unto_o this_o they_o answer_v that_o the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v because_o the_o highpriest_n do_v prefigure_v christ_n and_o represent_v to_o the_o people_n that_o chiefty_a of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v to_o come_v so_o that_o christ_n be_v now_o come_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o such_o pre-eminence_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o any_o one_o which_o fancy_n please_v so_o well_o the_o humour_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o rebellion_n spirit_n that_o they_o all_o seek_v to_o shroud_v themselves_o under_o it_o tell_v the_o anabaptist_n which_o hold_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n unlawful_a for_o a_o christian_a man_n that_o god_n himself_o do_v allow_v his_o people_n to_o make_v war_n they_o have_v their_o answer_n round_o and_o ready_a those_o ancient_a war_n be_v figure_n of_o the_o spiritual_a war_n of_o christ._n tell_v the_o barrowist_n what_o sway_n david_n and_o other_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n do_v bear_v in_o the_o order_n of_o spiritual_a affair_n the_o same_o answer_n again_o serve_v namely_o that_o david_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n prefigure_v christ._n tell_v the_o martinist_n of_o the_o high-priest_n great_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n among_o the_o jew_n what_o other_o thing_n do_v serve_v this_o turn_v but_o the_o selfsame_a shift_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o highpriest_n the_o universal_a supreme_a authority_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v shadow_v the_o thing_n be_v true_a that_o indeed_o high-priest_n be_v figure_n of_o christ_n yet_o this_o be_v in_o thing_n belong_v unto_o their_o power_n of_o order_n they_o figure_v christ_n by_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n by_o offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o people_n once_o a_o year_n and_o by_o other_o the_o like_a duty_n but_o that_o to_o govern_v and_o to_o maintain_v order_n among_o those_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o be_v a_o office_n figurative_a and_o abrogate_a by_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o ministry_n that_o their_o exercise_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v figurative_a yea_o figurative_a in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o have_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o be_v institute_v but_o only_o to_o serve_v as_o a_o representation_n of_o somewhat_o to_o come_v and_o that_o herein_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n ought_v not_o to_o follow_v they_o this_o article_n be_v such_o as_o must_v be_v confirm_v if_o any_o way_n by_o miracle_n otherwise_o it_o will_v hardly_o enter_v into_o the_o head_n of_o reasonable_a man_n why_o the_o highpriest_n shall_v more_o figure_n christ_n in_o be_v a_o judge_n then_o in_o be_v whatsoever_o he_o may_v be_v beside_o st._n cyprian_n deem_v it_o no_o wrest_v of_o scripture_n to_o challenge_v as_o much_o for_o christian_a bishop_n rogatianum_fw-la as_o be_v give_v to_o the_o highpriest_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o urge_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o be_v most_o effectual_a to_o prove_v it_o st._n jerom_n likewise_o think_v it_o a_o argument_n sufficient_a to_o ground_v the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n upon_o â—5_n to_o the_o end_n say_v he_o we_o may_v understand_v apostolical_a tradition_n to_o have_v be_v take_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o which_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o the_o levite_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n may_v lawful_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o in_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n ignatius_n observe_v these_o two_o function_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v the_o one_o such_o be_v the_o prehemince_n of_o a_o bishop_n smyr_n that_o he_o only_o have_v the_o heavenly_a mystery_n of_o god_n commit_v original_o unto_o he_o so_o that_o otherwise_o than_o by_o his_o ordination_n and_o by_o authority_n receive_v from_o he_o other_o beside_o he_o be_v not_o license_v therein_o to_o deal_v as_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o god_n church_n and_o touch_v the_o other_o part_n of_o their_o sacred_a function_n wherein_o the_o power_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n do_v appear_v first_o how_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o witness_n and_o second_o how_o titus_n and_o timothy_n have_v rule_v and_o jurisdiction_n over_o presbyter_n no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a and_o have_v not_o christian_a bishop_n afterward_o the_o like_a power_n ignatius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v ready_a by_o bless_a martyrdom_n to_o end_v his_o life_n write_v unto_o his_o presbyter_n the_o pastor_n under_o he_o in_o this_o sort_n oâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o death_n of_o fabian_n bishop_n of_o rome_n there_o grow_v some_o trouble_n about_o the_o receive_n of_o such_o person_n into_o the_o church_n as_o have_v fall_v away_o in_o persecution_n and_o do_v now_o repent_v their_o fall_n 7._o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n of_o the_o same_o church_n advertise_v st._n cyprian_n thereof_o signify_v that_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n defer_v to_o deal_v in_o that_o cause_n till_o god_n do_v send_v they_o a_o new_a bishop_n which_o may_v moderate_v all_o thing_n much_o we_o read_v of_o extraordinary_a fast_n usual_o in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o this_o appear_v also_o somewhat_o concern_v the_o chiefty_a of_o bishop_n the_o custom_n be_v say_v tertullian_n that_o bishop_n do_v appoint_v when_o the_o people_n shall_v all_o fast_o 27._o yea_o it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n leave_v to_o our_o own_o free_a choice_n whether_o bishop_n shall_v rule_v or_o no_o but_o the_o will_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v say_v cyprian_n that_o every_o act_n of_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o her_o bishop_n a_o argument_n it_o be_v of_o the_o bishop_n high_a pre-eminence_n rule_n and_o government_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n even_o that_o the_o sword_n of_o persecution_n do_v strike_v especial_o always_o at_o the_o bishop_n as_o at_o the_o head_n the_o rest_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o low_a estate_n be_v more_o secure_a as_o the_o selfsame_a cyprian_a note_v the_o very_a manner_n of_o who_o speech_n unto_o his_o own_o both_o deacon_n and_o presbyter_n who_o remain_v safe_a when_o himself_o then_o bishop_n be_v drive_v into_o exile_n argue_v likewise_o his_o eminent_a authority_n and_o rule_n over_o they_o by_o these_o letter_n say_v he_o magnes_fw-la i_o both_o exhort_v and_o command_v that_o you_o who_o presence_n there_o be_v not_o envy_v at_o nor_o so_o much_o beset_v with_o danger_n supply_v my_o room_n in_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n do_v require_v unto_o the_o same_o purpose_n serve_v most_o direct_o those_o comparison_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o familiar_a in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o as_o oft_o as_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o several_a degree_n in_o god_n clergy_n if_o they_o chance_v to_o compare_v presbyter_n with_o levitical_a priest_n of_o the_o law_n the_o bishop_n neporiaâ—um_n they_o compare_v unto_o aaron_n the_o high_a priest_n if_o they_o compare_v the_o one_o with_o the_o apostle_n the_o other_o they_o compare_v although_o in_o a_o low_a proportion_n sometime_o hieron_n to_o christ_n and_o sometime_o to_o god_n himself_o evermore_o show_v that_o they_o place_v the_o bishop_n in_o a_o eminent_a degree_n of_o roll_a authority_n and_o power_n above_o other_o presbyter_n tra._n ignatius_n compare_v bishop_n with_o deacon_n and_o with_o such_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o be_v but_o presbyter_n and_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o presbyter_n what_o be_v say_v he_o the_o bishop_n but_o one_o which_o have_v all_o principality_n and_o power_n over_o all_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o man_n may_v have_v it_o be_v to_o his_o power_n a_o follower_n even_o of_o god_n own_o christ_n mr._n â—â—_o calvin_n himself_o
person_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n but_o i_o see_v that_o hitherto_o they_o which_o condemn_v utter_o the_o name_n so_o apply_v do_v it_o because_o they_o mislike_v that_o such_o power_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o civil_a governor_n the_o great_a exception_n that_o sir_n thomas_n moor_n take_v against_o that_o title_n 13._o who_o suffer_v death_n for_o denial_n of_o it_o be_v for_o that_o it_o make_v a_o lay_n a_o secular_a person_n the_o head_n of_o the_o state_n spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a as_o though_o god_n himself_o do_v not_o name_v say_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o consequent_o of_o that_o tribe_n also_o among_o the_o rest_n whereunto_o the_o state_n spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a belong_v when_o the_o author_n of_o the_o century_n reprove_v it_o in_o king_n and_o civil_a governor_n the_o reason_n be_v be_v it_o be_v non_fw-la competit_fw-la iste_fw-la primatus_fw-la such_o kind_n of_o power_n be_v too_o high_a for_o they_o they_o fit_v it_o not_o in_o excuse_n of_o mr._n calvin_n by_o who_o this_o realm_n be_v condemn_v of_o blasphemy_n for_o intitul_v h._n 8._o supreme_a head_n of_o this_o church_n under_o christ_n a_o charitable_a conjecture_n be_v make_v that_o he_o speak_v by_o misinformation_n howbeit_o as_o he_o profess_v utter_a dislike_n of_o that_o name_n so_o whether_o the_o name_n be_v use_v or_o no_o the_o very_a power_n itself_o which_o we_o give_v unto_o civil_a magistrate_n he_o much_o complain_v of_o and_o protest_v that_o their_o power_n over_o all_o thing_n be_v it_o which_o have_v ever_o wound_v he_o deep_o that_o un-advised_n person_n have_v make_v they_o too_o spiritual_a that_o throughout_o germany_n this_o fault_n do_v reign_v that_o in_o these_o very_a part_n where_o calvin_n himself_o be_v it_o prevail_v more_o than_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o ruler_n by_o imagine_v themselves_o so_o spiritual_a have_v take_v away_o ecclesiastical_a government_n that_o they_o think_v they_o can_v reign_v unless_o they_o abolish_v all_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o cuurch_n and_o be_v themselves_o the_o chief_a judge_n as_o well_o in_o doctrine_n as_o in_o the_o whole_a spiritual_a regency_n so_o that_o in_o truth_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o magistrate_n by_o be_v head_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o we_o term_v he_o do_v use_n or_o exercise_v any_o part_n of_o that_o authority_n not_o which_o belong_v unto_o christ_n but_o which_o other_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v these_o thing_n be_v first_o consider_v thus_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o judge_v concern_v our_o own_o estate_n whether_o by_o force_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n king_n have_v any_o other_o kind_n of_o prerogative_n that_o they_o may_v lawful_o hold_v and_o enjoy_v it_o be_v as_o some_o do_v imagine_v too_o much_o that_o king_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v term_v head_n in_o relation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o which_o we_o do_v understand_v by_o headship_n be_v their_o only_a supreme_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o cause_n that_o which_o lawful_a prince_n be_v what_o shall_v make_v it_o unlawful_a for_o man_n in_o spiritual_a style_n or_o title_n to_o signify_v if_o the_o have_v of_o supreme_a power_n be_v allow_v why_o be_v the_o express_v thereof_o by_o the_o title_n of_o head_n condemn_v they_o seem_v in_o word_n at_o leastwise_o some_o of_o they_o now_o at_o the_o length_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o king_n may_v have_v dominion_n or_o supreme_a government_n even_o over_o all_o both_o person_n and_o cause_n we_o in_o term_v our_o prince_n head_n of_o the_o church_n do_v but_o testify_v that_o we_o acknowledge_v they_o such_o governor_n again_o to_o this_o it_o will_v peradventure_o be_v reply_v 11._o that_o howsoever_o we_o interpret_v ourselves_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o a_o mortal_a man_n and_o therefore_o not_o fit_a for_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o be_v entitle_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v give_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o lift_v he_o above_o all_o power_n rule_n dominion_n title_n in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n where_o if_o this_o title_n belong_v also_o to_o civil_a magistrate_n than_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o earth_n whereunto_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v not_o in_o this_o point_n superior_a again_o if_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v have_v this_o title_n he_o may_v be_v term_v also_o the_o first-begotten_a of_o all_o creature_n the_o first_o beget_v of_o all_o the_o dead_a yea_o the_o redeemer_n of_o his_o people_n 1â—_n for_o these_o be_v alike_o give_v he_o as_o dignity_n whereby_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o above_o all_o creature_n beside_o this_o the_o whole_a argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o both_o place_n do_v lead_v to_o show_v that_o this_o title_n head_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v say_v of_o any_o creature_n and_o further_o the_o very_a domonstrative_a article_n among_o the_o hebrew_n especial_o who_o st._n paul_n do_v follow_v serve_v to_o tie_v that_o which_o be_v verify_v of_o one_o unto_o himself_o alone_o so_o that_o when_o the_o apostle_n do_v say_v that_o christ_n it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o head_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v christ_n and_o none_o other_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o have_v we_o against_o the_o entitul_a of_o the_o high_a magistrate_n head_n with_o relation_n unto_o the_o church_n four_o several_a argument_n gather_v by_o strong_a surmise_n out_o of_o word_n marvellous_a unlikely_a to_o have_v be_v write_v to_o any_o such_o purpose_n as_o that_o whereunto_o they_o be_v now_o use_v and_o urge_v to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o apostle_n write_v 23._o that_o christ_n god_n have_v set_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n above_o all_o regency_n and_o authority_n and_o power_n and_o dominion_n and_o whatsoever_o name_n be_v name_v not_o in_o this_o world_n only_o but_o in_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v also_o and_o have_v under_o his_o foot_n set_v all_o thing_n and_o have_v give_v he_o head_n above_o all_o thing_n unto_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n even_o the_o fullness_n of_o he_o which_o accomplish_v all_o in_o all_o to_o the_o colossian_n in_o like_a manner_n 15._o that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v a_o first_o bear_v regency_n out_o of_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v make_v among_o they_o all_o such_o a_o one_o as_o both_o the_o chiefty_a he_o mean_v among_o all_o they_o who_o he_o mention_v before_o say_v by_o he_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v be_v make_v the_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o earth_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v visible_a and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o regency_n etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o fore-alledged_n argument_n therefore_o we_o answer_v first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o the_o title_n of_o head_n in_o such_o sort_n understand_v as_o the_o apostle_n himself_o mean_v it_o so_o that_o the_o same_o be_v impart_v in_o another_o sense_n unto_o other_o do_v not_o any_o way_n make_v those_o other_o his_o equal_n in_o as_o much_o as_o diversity_n of_o thing_n be_v usual_o to_o be_v understand_v even_o when_o of_o word_n there_o be_v no_o diversity_n and_o it_o be_v only_o the_o add_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n unto_o divers_a person_n which_o do_v argue_v equality_n in_o they_o if_o i_o term_v christ_n and_o cesar_n lord_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o equalize_a cesar_n with_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v not_o thereby_o intend_v to_o term_v the_o emperor_n lord_n say_v tertullian_n i_o for_o my_o part_n will_v not_o refuse_v so_o that_o i_o be_v not_o require_v to_o call_v he_o lord_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o god_n be_v so_o term_v neither_o do_v it_o follow_v which_o be_v object_v in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o if_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v be_v entitle_v a_o head_n he_o may_v as_o well_o be_v term_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o all_o creature_n the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o redeemer_n of_o his_o people_n for_o albeit_o the_o former_a dignity_n do_v lift_v he_o up_o to_o less_o than_o these_o yet_o these_o term_n be_v not_o applyable_a and_o apt_a to_o signify_v any_o other_o inferior_a dignity_n as_o the_o former_a term_n of_o head_n be_v the_o argument_n of_o matter_n which_o the_o apostle_n follow_v have_v small_a evidence_n or_o proof_n that_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o appropriate_v unto_o christ_n that_o the_o aforesaid_a title_n otherwise_o than_o only_o in_o such_o sense_n as_o do_v make_v it_o be_v so_o understand_v too_o high_a to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o creature_n as_o for_o the_o force_n of_o the_o article_n where_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v call_v the_o head_n it_o serve_v
civil_a magistrate_n be_v term_v head_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n which_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v that_o themselves_o do_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v lawful_a it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v a_o head_n even_o subordinate_v of_o christ_n and_o to_o christ._n for_o more_o plain_a explication_n whereof_o unto_o god_n we_o acknowledge_v daily_o that_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n be_v his_o that_o he_o be_v the_o immortal_a and_o invisible_a king_n of_o age_n as_o well_o the_o future_a which_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o present_a which_o now_o be_v that_o which_o the_o father_n do_v work_v as_o lord_n and_o king_n over_o all_o he_o work_v not_o without_o but_o by_o the_o son_n who_o through_o coeternal_a generation_n receive_v of_o the_o father_n that_o power_n which_o the_o father_n have_v of_o himself_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n our_o saviour_n word_n concern_v his_o own_o dominion_n be_v to_o i_o all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v give_v the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n do_v create_v and_o do_v guide_v all_o wherefore_o christ_n have_v supreme_a dominion_n over_o the_o whole_a universal_a world_n christ_n be_v god_n christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o consubstantial_a word_n of_o god_n christ_n be_v also_o that_o consubstantial_a word_n which_o make_v man_n as_o god_n he_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n he_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v even_o the_o very_a omnipotent_a as_o the_o consubstantial_a word_n of_o god_n he_o have_v with_o god_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n â—_o that_o glory_n which_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o require_v to_o have_v father_n glorify_v thy_o son_n with_o that_o glory_n which_o with_o thou_o be_v enjoy_v before_o the_o world_n waâ—_n further_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o all_o thing_n speak_v of_o christ_n shall_v agree_v to_o he_o either_o as_o god_n or_o else_o as_o man_n 5._o but_o some_o thing_n as_o he_o be_v the_o consubstantial_a word_n of_o god_n some_o thing_n as_o he_o be_v that_o word_n incarnate_a the_o work_n of_o supreme_a dominion_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o first_o beginning_n wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v now_o most_o proper_o and_o true_o the_o work_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o word_n make_v flesh_n do_v sit_v for_o ever_o and_o reign_v as_o sovereign_a lord_n over_o all_o dominion_n belong_v unto_o the_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n as_o propitration_n and_o mediation_n unto_o his_o priestly_a instruction_n unto_o his_o pastoral_n and_o prophetical_a office_n his_o work_n of_o dominion_n be_v in_o sundry_a degree_n and_o kind_n according_a to_o the_o different_a condition_n of_o they_o that_o be_v subject_a unto_o it_o he_o present_o do_v govern_v and_o hereafter_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n entire_a and_o whole_o and_o therefore_o his_o regal_a power_n can_v be_v with_o truth_n restrain_v unto_o a_o proportion_n of_o the_o world_n only_o notwithstanding_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o do_v not_o show_v and_o acknowledge_v with_o dutiful_a submission_n that_o obedience_n which_o they_o owe_v unto_o he_o therefore_o such_o as_o do_v their_o lord_n he_o be_v term_v by_o way_n of_o excellency_n no_o otherwise_o than_o the_o apostle_n do_v term_n god_n the_o saviour_n general_o of_o all_o but_o especial_o of_o the_o faithful_a these_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n be_v every_o where_o speak_v of_o as_o man_n translate_v into_o that_o kingdom_n wherein_o whosoever_o be_v comprehend_v christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o they_o they_o have_v a_o high_a and_o ghostly_a fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o saint_n as_o the_o apostle_n in_o more_o ample_a manner_n speak_v 23._o aggregated_a they_o be_v unto_o mount_n zion_n and_o to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o the_o company_n of_o innumerable_a angel_n and_o to_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o a_o word_n they_o be_v of_o that_o mystical_a body_n which_o we_o term_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n as_o for_o the_o rest_n we_o account_v they_o alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o live_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o that_o be_v in_o this_o present_a world_n without_o god_n our_o saviour_n dominion_n be_v therefore_o over_o these_o as_o over_z rebel_n over_o they_o as_o over_o dutiful_a and_o love_a subject_n which_o thing_n be_v in_o holy_a scripture_n so_o plain_a i_o somewhat_o muse_v at_o that_o strange_a position_n that_o christ_n in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n and_o superiority_n over_o the_o officer_n of_o it_o have_v himself_o a_o superior_a which_o be_v the_o father_n but_o in_o govern_v of_o kingdom_n and_o common_a wealth_n and_o in_o the_o superiority_n which_o he_o have_v over_o kingdom_n no_o superior_a again_o 41â—_n that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n authority_n come_v from_o god_n immediate_o as_o christ_n do_v and_o it_o subordinate_a unto_o christ._n in_o what_o evangelist_n apostle_n or_o prophet_n be_v it_o find_v that_o christ_n supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v so_o unequal_a to_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o kingdom_n the_o work_n of_o his_o providence_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o mankind_n by_o uphold_v kingdom_n not_o only_o obedient_a unto_o but_o also_o obstinate_a and_o rebellious_a against_o he_o be_v such_o as_o proceed_v from_o divine_a power_n and_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o his_o providence_n for_o safety_n of_o god_n elect_n by_o gather_v inspire_a comfort_a and_o every_o way_n preserve_v his_o church_n such_o as_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o power_n likewise_o sure_o if_o christ_n as_o god_n and_o man_n have_v ordain_v certain_a mean_n for_o the_o gather_n and_o keep_v of_o his_o church_n see_v this_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o government_n of_o that_o church_n it_o must_v in_o reason_n follow_v i_o think_v that_o as_o god_n and_o man_n he_o work_v in_o church_n regiment_n and_o consequent_o have_v no_o more_o there_o any_o superior_n than_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n again_o to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o he_o wheresoever_o they_o be_v assemble_v in_o his_o name_n and_o to_o be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o world_n end_n be_v comfort_n which_o christ_n do_v perform_v to_o his_o church_n as_o lord_n and_o governor_n yea_o such_o as_o he_o can_v perform_v but_o by_o that_o very_a power_n wherein_o he_o have_v no_o superior_a wherefore_o unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o all_o the_o work_n of_o our_o saviour_n government_n in_o the_o church_n be_v do_v by_o the_o mere_a and_o only_a force_n of_o his_o human_a nature_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o a_o manifest_a error_n that_o christ_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n but_o not_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n indeed_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o dominion_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o god_n do_v exalt_v he_o otherwise_o than_o only_o according_a to_o that_o human_a nature_n wherein_o he_o be_v make_v low_a for_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n there_o can_v no_o advancement_n or_o exaltation_n grow_v unto_o he_o and_o yet_o the_o dominion_n whereunto_o he_o be_v in_o his_o human_a nature_n lift_v up_o be_v not_o without_o divine_a power_n exercise_v it_o be_v by_o divine_a power_n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o sit_v in_o heaven_n do_v work_n as_o king_n and_o lord_n upon_o we_o which_o be_v on_o earth_n the_o exercise_n of_o his_o dominion_n over_o the_o church_n militant_a can_v choose_v but_o cease_v when_o there_o be_v no_o long_o any_o militant_a church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o as_o general_n of_o army_n when_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o work_n be_v wont_a to_o yield_v up_o such_o commission_n as_o be_v give_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o to_o remain_v in_o the_o state_n of_o subject_n and_o not_o as_o lord_n as_o concern_v their_o former_a authority_n even_o so_o when_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v come_v the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o till_o then_o reign_v shall_v do_v the_o like_a as_o touch_v regiment_n over_o the_o militant_a church_n on_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o between_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o his_o brethren_n over_o who_o he_o reign_v now_o in_o this_o their_o war_n fare_n there_o shall_v be_v then_o as_o touch_v the_o exercise_n of_o that_o regiment_n no_o such_o difference_n they_o not_o warfaring_a
consequent_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o it_o be_v by_o god_n ordinance_n appertain_v unto_o they_o how_o can_v it_o be_v translate_v from_o they_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n which_o argument_n brief_o draw_v into_o form_n lie_v thus_o that_o which_o belong_v unto_o god_n may_v not_o be_v translate_v unto_o any_o other_o but_o who_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o have_v it_o in_o his_o behalf_n but_o principality_n of_o judgement_n in_o church-matter_n appertain_v unto_o god_n which_o have_v appoint_v the_o highpriest_n and_o consequent_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o to_o have_v it_o in_o his_o behalf_n ergo_fw-la it_o may_v not_o from_o they_o be_v translate_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o first_o of_o which_o proposition_n we_o grant_v as_o also_o in_o the_o second_o that_o branch_n which_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n principality_n in_o church-matter_n but_o that_o either_o he_o do_v appoint_v none_o but_o only_o the_o highpriest_n to_o exercise_v the_o say_a principality_n for_o he_o or_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n may_v in_o reason_n from_o thence_o be_v conclude_v to_o have_v alone_o the_o same_o principality_n by_o his_o appointment_n these_o two_o point_n we_o deny_v utter_o for_o concern_v the_o highpriest_n there_o be_v first_o no_o such_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o be_v find_v every_o highpriest_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n and_o be_v ordain_v for_o man_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n whereupon_o it_o may_v well_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v indeed_o ordain_v of_o god_n to_o have_v power_n in_o thing_n appertain_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v there_o mention_v the_o power_n of_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n which_o kind_n of_o power_n be_v not_o only_o give_v of_o god_n unto_o priest_n but_o restrain_v unto_o priest_n only_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o roll_a authority_n this_o also_o god_n give_v they_o but_o not_o they_o alone_o for_o it_o be_v hold_v as_o all_o man_n know_v that_o other_o of_o the_o laity_n be_v herein_o join_v by_o the_o law_n with_o they_o but_o concern_v principality_n in_o church-affair_n for_o of_o this_o our_o question_n be_v and_o of_o no_o other_o the_o priest_n neither_o have_v it_o alone_o nor_o at_o all_o but_o in_o spiritual_a or_o church-affair_n as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v it_o be_v the_o royal_a prerogative_n of_o king_n only_o again_o though_o it_o be_v so_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o highpriest_n to_o have_v the_o say_a principality_n of_o government_n in_o those_o matter_n yet_o how_o can_v they_o who_o allege_v this_o enforce_v thereby_o that_o consequent_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o no_o other_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o same_o when_o they_o be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o allow_v so_o much_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o law_n have_v by_o god_n appointment_n that_o we_o but_o collect_v thereout_o a_o difference_n in_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n among_o the_o clergy_n to_o be_v for_o the_o polity_n of_o the_o church_n not_o inconvenient_a they_o forthwith_o think_v to_o close_v up_o our_o mouth_n by_o answer_v that_o the_o jewish_a highpriest_n have_v authority_n above_o the_o rest_n only_o in_o that_o they_o prefigure_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v altogether_o unlawful_a to_o give_v they_o as_o much_o as_o the_o least_o title_n any_o syllable_n whereof_o may_v sound_v to_o principality_n and_o of_o the_o regency_n which_o may_v be_v grant_v they_o hold_v other_o even_o of_o the_o laity_n no_o less_o capable_a than_o the_o pastor_n themselves_o how_o shall_v these_o thing_n cleave_v together_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o they_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o think_v it_o not_o at_o all_o of_o the_o fit_a for_o king_n to_o sit_v as_o ordinary_a judge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n a_o ordinary_a judge_n must_v be_v of_o the_o quality_n which_o in_o a_o supreme_a judge_n be_v not_o necessary_a because_o the_o person_n of_o the_o one_o be_v charge_v with_o that_o which_o the_o other_o authority_n discharge_v without_o employ_v personal_o himself_n therein_o it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o think_v that_o the_o king_n authority_n can_v have_v no_o force_n nor_o power_n in_o the_o do_n of_o that_o which_o himself_o may_v not_o personal_o do_v for_o first_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n the_o king_n in_o person_n shall_v order_v so_o many_o and_o so_o different_a affair_n as_o by_o his_o own_o power_n every_o where_o present_a be_v wont_a to_o be_v order_v both_o in_o peace_n and_o war_n at_o home_o and_o abroad_o again_o the_o king_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o nonage_n or_o minority_n may_v be_v unable_a to_o perform_v that_o thing_n wherein_o year_n of_o discretion_n be_v requisite_a for_o personal_a action_n and_o yet_o his_o authority_n even_o then_o be_v of_o force_n for_o which_o cause_n we_o say_v that_o the_o king_n authority_n die_v not_o but_o be_v and_o work_v always_o alike_o sundry_a consideration_n there_o may_v be_v effectual_a to_o withhold_v the_o king_n person_n from_o be_v a_o doer_n of_o that_o which_o notwithstanding_o his_o power_n must_v give_v force_n unto_o even_o in_o civil_a affair_n where_o nothing_o do_v more_o either_o concern_v the_o duty_n or_o better_o beseem_v the_o majesty_n of_o king_n than_o personal_o to_o administer_v justice_n to_o their_o people_n as_o most_o famous_a prince_n have_v do_v yet_o if_o it_o be_v in_o case_n of_o felony_n of_o treason_n the_o learned_a in_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n do_v affirm_v that_o well_o may_v the_o king_n commit_v his_o authority_n to_o another_o 3._o to_o judge_v between_o he_o and_o the_o offender_n but_o the_o king_n be_v himself_o there_o a_o party_n he_o can_v personal_o sit_v to_o give_v judgement_n as_o therefore_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n may_v for_o just_a consideration_n even_o where_o the_o cause_n be_v civil_a be_v notwithstanding_o withdraw_v from_o occupy_v the_o seat_n of_o judgement_n and_o other_o under_o his_o authority_n be_v fit_a he_o unfit_a himself_o to_o judge_v so_o the_o consideration_n for_o which_o it_o be_v haply_o no_o convenient_a for_o king_n to_o sit_v and_o give_v sentence_n in_o spiritual_a court_n where_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a be_v usual_o debate_v can_v be_v no_o bar_n to_o that_o force_n and_o efficacy_n which_o their_o sovereign_a power_n have_v over_o those_o very_a consistory_n and_o for_o which_o we_o hold_v without_o any_o exception_n that_o all_o court_n be_v the_o king_n all_o man_n be_v not_o for_o all_o thing_n sufficient_a and_o therefore_o public_a affair_n be_v divide_v such_o person_n must_v be_v authorize_v judge_n in_o each_o kind_n as_o common_a reason_n may_v presume_v to_o be_v most_o fit_a which_o can_v of_o king_n and_o prince_n ordinary_o be_v presume_v in_o cause_n mere_o ecclesiastical_a so_o that_o even_o common_a sense_n do_v rather_o adjudge_v this_o burden_n unto_o other_o man_n we_o see_v it_o hereby_o a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o put_v a_o difference_n as_o well_o between_o that_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o clergy_n alone_o and_o that_o commissionary_n wherein_o other_o be_v for_o just_a consideration_n appoint_v to_o join_v with_o they_o as_o also_o between_o both_o these_o jurisdiction_n and_o a_o three_o whereby_o the_o king_n have_v transcendent_a authority_n and_o that_o in_o all_o cause_n over_o both_o why_o this_o may_v not_o lawful_o be_v grant_v unto_o he_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n a_o time_n there_o be_v when_o king_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o such_o power_n as_o namely_o when_o they_o profess_v themselves_o open_a enemy_n unto_o christ_n and_o christianity_n a_o time_n there_o follow_v when_o they_o be_v capable_a take_v sometime_o more_o sometime_o less_o to_o themselves_o as_o seem_v best_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n because_o no_o certainty_n touch_v their_o right_n be_v as_o yet_o determine_v the_o bishop_n who_o alone_o be_v before_o accustom_v to_o have_v the_o order_n of_o such_o affair_n see_v very_o just_a cause_n of_o grief_n when_o the_o high_a favour_v heresy_n withstand_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o sovereign_a authority_n religious_a proceed_n whereupon_o they_o oftentimes_o against_o this_o unresistable_a power_n plead_v the_o use_n and_o custom_n which_o have_v be_v to_o the_o contrary_a namely_o that_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v deal_v in_o by_o the_o clergy_n and_o by_o no_o other_o unto_o which_o purpose_n the_o sentence_n that_o then_o be_v utter_v in_o defence_n of_o unabolish_v order_n and_o law_n against_o such_o as_o do_v of_o their_o own_o head_n contrary_a thereunto_o be_v now_o altogether_o impertinent_o bring_v in_o opposition_n against_o